they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o shall_v out_o off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o when_o they_o rage_v most_o he_o can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o jaw_n and_o lead_v they_o back_o from_o their_o purpose_n see_v isa_n 37._o 29._o ezek._n 29._o 4._o dan._n 4._o ch_n &_o ch_z 11._o 36._o hos_fw-la 7._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 27._o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o can_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o violence_n or_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n isa_n 10._o 5._o and_o then_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o suffer_v know_v who_o strike_v and_o learn_v by_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v reform_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v send_v up_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o wheresoever_o he_o will._n god_n can_v either_o alter_v his_o thought_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o a_o accident_n or_o sickness_n or_o which_o way_n it_o please_v his_o almighty_a wisdom_n again_o they_o be_v minish_v and_o bring_v low_o through_o oppression_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n psal_n 107._o 39_o 40._o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o our_o assistance_n he_o do_v then_o more_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o break_v his_o command_n for_o than_o we_o just_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v hardly_o ever_o know_v that_o people_n do_v endure_v much_o for_o be_v good_a subject_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v otherwise_o none_o be_v punish_v for_o live_v peacable_o but_o seditious_o in_o the_o state_n or_o through_o false_a accusation_n he_o be_v repute_v so_o loyalty_n be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o proceed_v against_o as_o a_o crime_n if_o any_o suffer_v innocent_o in_o life_n member_n or_o good_n that_o be_v common_o through_o corruption_n of_o witness_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n which_o government_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o keep_v righteousness_n and_o minister_v true_a judgement_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n those_o seed_n of_o evil_n within_o make_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o then_o all_o people_n may_v dwell_v safe_o every_o man_n under_o 25._o 1_o king_n 4._o 25._o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o external_n king_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n peace_n and_o happiness_n under_o his_o shadow_n we_o live_v lam._n 4._o 20_o this_o person_n be_v not_o most_o happy_a though_o great_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o any_o in_o his_o realm_n he_o preside_v over_o many_o violent_a and_o rot_a member_n who_o will_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o head_n o_o monstrous_a folly_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o yet_o the_o inferior_a be_v not_o please_v because_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a or_o high_a and_o therefore_o will_v displace_v or_o disturb_v so_o the_o principle_n part_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v on_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v itself_o secure_a and_o other_o in_o their_o due_a subjection_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o mutiny_v among_o themselves_o which_o this_o be_v to_o suppress_v and_o take_v care_n for_o all_o the_o other_o member_n it_o can_v have_v much_o leisure_n to_o rest_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o near_o and_o its_o business_n so_o great_a we_o shall_v let_v he_o be_v secure_a by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v security_n he_o see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o molest_v we_o so_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n require_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o royal_a person_n state_n or_o dignity_n but_o see_v his_o great_a master_n in_o heaven_n have_v evil_a recompense_v for_o good_a even_o from_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o subsist_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n the_o king_n may_v expect_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o fellow-creature_n yet_o some_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o most_o high_a and_o if_o it_o may_v can_v not_o hurt_v he_o yet_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v guard_n to_o defend_v himself_o which_o do_v somewhat_o keep_v off_o outward_a violence_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o melancholy_a reflection_n that_o the_o mean_a subject_n have_v more_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n then_o himself_o thence_o arise_v fear_n and_o further_o his_o life_n be_v weary_v with_o public_a business_n which_o require_v the_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n of_o mind_n vexation_n be_v at_o hear_v ill_a news_n and_o adverse_a accident_n which_o bring_v carefulness_n and_o anxiety_n much_o great_a then_o what_o his_o subject_n have_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n as_o the_o object_n be_v of_o more_o concern_v and_o importance_n those_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n of_o government_n do_v occasion_n more_o weariness_n and_o interruption_n than_o he_o who_o daily_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n until_o the_o evening_n fixedness_n of_o thought_n do_v more_o tire_n than_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o care_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o then_o his_o pleasure_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v they_o that_o royal_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n his_o noble_n courtier_n friend_n and_o honest_a subject_n do_v all_o study_n to_o make_v his_o life_n as_o happy_a as_o possible_a he_o have_v all_o recreation_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v choice_a meat_n delicious_a liquor_n variety_n and_o beauty_n of_o woman_n the_o most_o excellent_a conversation_n great_a diversity_n of_o news_n and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n then_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n riches_n stately_a palace_n garden_n furniture_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n indeed_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a than_o he_o must_v be_v so_o who_o have_v they_o all_o at_o his_o command_n and_o service_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n outward_o then_o have_v real_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o goodly_a retinue_n which_o other_o so_o much_o admire_v himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n and_o course_n at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o perceive_v half_o the_o pleasure_n as_o the_o common_a spectator_n even_o these_o by_o often_o see_v diminish_v in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a sensible_a object_n by_o frequency_n tire_v the_o reverence_n from_o his_o subject_n be_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o homage_n they_o owâ—_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o by_o repeat_v and_o successive_a act_n do_v lessen_v into_o none_o or_o a_o very_a little_a delight_n he_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a fountain_n of_o honour_n yet_o not_o of_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n if_o all_o happiness_n do_v meet_v and_o concentre_v in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o other_o study_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a then_o for_o the_o ray_n to_o convey_v up_o light_a to_o the_o sâ—n._n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n comeâ—â—_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o bestow_v it_o they_o may_v indeed_o light_v up_o candle_n somewhat_o take_v off_o from_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n but_o this_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v as_o perfect_a day_n neither_o be_v the_o happiness_n they_o subminister_v like_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n courtier_n and_o favourite_n provide_v for_o their_o master_n what_o pleasure_n the_o world_n afford_v but_o can_v bring_v also_o a_o new_a relish_n and_o appetite_n they_o can_v take_v away_o that_o irksomeness_n which_o arise_v from_o have_v the_o same_o divertisement_n over_o so_o often_o let_v they_o wrack_v their_o brain_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v always_o supply_v he_o with_o new_a variety_n and_o then_o they_o can_v help_v but_o he_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o same_o delight_n they_o provide_v for_o he_o he_o have_v enjoy_v already_o let_v they_o
pitiful_a sneak_n not_o know_v the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o adoration_n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a but_o silly_a imagination_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o of_o man_n yet_o themselves_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o though_o in_o never_o so_o submissive_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o then_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o must_v it_o be_v more_o dignity_n to_o be_v allow_v approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o thorough_o shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a there_o be_v awe_n and_o horror_n to_o address_v immediate_o to_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v express_a invitation_n from_o he_o first_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v deâ—t_v 4._o 19_o psal_n 50._o 15._o jâ—r_n 29._o 13._o and_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3._o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v require_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 15._o 16_o &_o 16._o 23._o who_o also_o through_o his_o transcendent_a greatness_n express_v phil._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 3._o may_v keep_v we_o off_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n be_v expedient_a for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o may_v the_o more_o presume_v to_o address_v unto_o and_o through_o he_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o double_a exhortation_n follow_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o be_v he_o a_o god_n sometime_o near_o and_o sometime_o afar_o off_o or_o can_v we_o with_o our_o prayer_n bring_v he_o down_o from_o above_o no_o god_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o and_o equal_o near_a he_o continual_o â—ills_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o near_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—â—e_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o raise_v a_o dread_n and_o love_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o astonish_v with_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o admit_v thereof_o to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o knee_n before_o his_o footstool_n be_v a_o high_a advancement_n then_o to_o converse_v with_o angel_n or_o talk_v familiar_o with_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v through_o imperfection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o company_n common_a it_o will_v have_v contempt_n instead_o of_o estimation_n but_o the_o more_o one_o know_v of_o god_n it_o raise_v more_o admiration_n and_o delight_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v manifest_a and_o may_v be_v more_o understand_v by_o his_o invisible_a thing_n yet_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n low_a or_o mean_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o or_o his_o worship_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o yet_o many_o do_v refuse_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o when_o if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kneel_v before_o they_o such_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a who_o perform_v worship_n with_o carelessness_n or_o irreverent_a gesture_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a ungodly_a man_n who_o slight_v that_o relation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v this_o way_n towards_o we_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa_n 43._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o will_v illustrious_o appear_v when_o we_o who_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glorious_a god_n head_n shall_v we_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o affinity_n to_o he_o have_v we_o nothing_o divine_a within_o we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o disow_v we_o wiâ—h_v i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v but_o pitiful_a forelorn_a creature_n at_o present_a as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o work_n iniquity_n and_o transgress_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n isa_n 66._o 24._o observe_v the_o slight_a kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o that_o such_o little_a despicable_a and_o vile_a being_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_a and_o stubborn_a against_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o reveal_v himself_o be_v not_o now_o out_o of_o our_o siâ—ht_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o whether_o man_n will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o as_o at_o present_a there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o have_v we_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o near_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o mean_a and_o frail_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v just_o enliven_v with_o naked_a and_o vile_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n liable_a for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a beast_n and_o every_o creature_n may_v insult_v over_o we_o which_o also_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o destitute_a than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o arm_n and_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o much_o less_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o mark_v the_o strange_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa_n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o glorify_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v he_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n all_o our_o good_a and_o excellency_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o least_o part_n of_o we_o do_v we_o make_v ourselves_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o rew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o listen_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n isa_n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v independent_a exalt_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o though_o in_o his_o body_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o humble_a and_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n infancy_n childhood_n continue_a weakness_n mortality_n yet_o he_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o the_o serpent_n tell_v his_o forefather_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n of_o self-existing_a what_o lofty_a thought_n be_v in_o this_o poor_a
accept_v of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o if_o you_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o for_o that_o you_o have_v already_o must_v fade_v away_o for_o if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n be_v you_o for_o ever_o yet_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v somewhat_o long_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n psal_n 49._o 11_o 13._o when_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o land_n for_o these_o change_n owner_n and_o seldom_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n much_o less_o for_o ever_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o folly_n prodigality_n forfeiture_n injustice_n as_o that_o be_v in_o defeat_v the_o 3._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o next_o heir_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o firm_a title_n and_o further_a from_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o so_o the_o goodly_a estate_n now_o see_v be_v but_o temporal_a which_o fade_v away_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a tenure_n and_o most_o indefeasible_a right_n yet_o have_v no_o perpetuity_n but_o himself_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o feather_n his_o nest_n to_o provide_v well_o against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o a_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a outward_a prosperity_n of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v one_o day_n eternal_o deprive_v shall_v not_o take_v care_n against_o that_o fail_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o evermore_o especial_o if_o they_o miss_v thereof_o they_o must_v fall_v down_o into_o opposite_a misery_n one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v your_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a degree_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n because_o of_o your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n amos_n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v against_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o when_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o other_o of_o obedience_n and_o righteous_a live_n have_v most_o of_o all_o sin_v and_o contemn_v the_o almighty_a vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o sevenfold_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v come_v that_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o now_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v shall_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v and_o serve_v to_o torment_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o sad_a reflection_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o they_o use_v riches_n and_o honour_n as_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v good_a work_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o thence_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a turn_v they_o into_o a_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v have_v then_o thus_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o will_v be_v change_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exalt_v shall_v be_v abase_v yet_o to_o he_o that_o right_o manage_v the_o ten_o talent_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o ten_o city_n and_o he_o that_o do_v five_o have_v proportionable_o so_o 18._o luke_n 19_o 17_o 18._o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o most_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v ten_o or_o five_o and_o use_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a now_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v that_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n must_v be_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o it_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a to_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o other_o side_n a_o single_a farthing_n to_o make_v long_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o or_o if_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o know_v before_o which_o be_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o come_v up_o to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o then_o in_o any_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n yet_o common_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v choose_v and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o man_n yea_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n be_v worse_o than_o child_n in_o understanding_n they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o learn_v all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n nicety_n of_o pride_n mode_n of_o breed_n and_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o run_v after_o every_o imaginary_a pleasure_n be_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n they_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o go_v out_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gentleman_n business_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o fashion_n carry_v himself_o oblige_o in_o company_n understand_v his_o estate_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o let_v he_o do_v what_o his_o inclination_n lead_v he_o unto_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o pride_n and_o modishness_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thereto_o do_v you_o thus_o requiâ—e_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 6._o 18._o will_v thou_o obliterate_v the_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v spread_v thy_o table_n and_o make_v thy_o cup_n to_o overflow_v be_v this_o the_o return_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o his_o almighty_a benefactor_n he_o may_v turn_v mercy_n into_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o work_v the_o work_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o some_o may_v not_o care_v if_o they_o be_v so_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o harm_n come_v by_o it_o but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o exalt_a sinner_n when_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thou_o even_o here_o though_o thy_o house_n of_o defence_n be_v very_o high_a he_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o make_v thou_o a_o mock_n and_o byword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o some_o but_o he_o do_v general_o suffeâ—_n man_n evil_a deed_n in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v
immediate_o instead_o of_o a_o temporal_a king_n â—nd_v lawgiver_n 7._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v over_o that_o nation_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a word_n but_o the_o other_o part_n be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n christ_n do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o those_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o narrow_a restriction_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v invent_v he_o introduce_v it_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v also_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n have_v render_v it_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a by_o make_v more_o know_v how_o it_o do_v reach_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o that_o do_v proceed_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v right_o order_v he_o enjoin_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o scripture_n language_n signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o faculty_n the_o whole_a man._n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o old_a but_o then_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n the_o like_a mistake_n be_v too_o common_a in_o these_o day_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a place_n bold_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o faithful_a deal_n they_o be_v stone_v kill_v saw_v asunder_o and_o their_o write_n be_v not_o much_o hearken_v unto_o for_o the_o rebellious_a people_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o space_n the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o those_o entrust_v to_o preach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v most_o unfaithful_a for_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o incorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v rescue_v many_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n from_o blind_a leader_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v of_o offer_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o establish_v a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n as_o be_v particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n psal_n 77._o 14._o 15_o these_o thing_n thou_o do_v of_o old_a but_o since_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o power_n by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o all_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n act_v 2._o 22_o 24._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 14._o thereby_o witness_v all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o now_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n it_o be_v his_o decree_n we_o shall_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o father_n abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o be_v become_v of_o force_n by_o his_o death_n it_o may_v be_v add_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o wonderful_a as_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o what_o be_v great_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o many_o strange_a work_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o a_o single_a person_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o with_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v great_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v unless_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n be_v reverse_v and_o we_o do_v now_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n with_o open_a face_n god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v neither_o will_v he_o falsify_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o design_n to_o gratify_v the_o unreasonable_a desire_n of_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o thus_o far_o and_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a generation_n to_o seek_v yet_o a_o sign_n when_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v save_v that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o convince_a all_o mankind_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v now_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o final_a peremptory_a rule_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 36._o whether_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o let_v not_o this_o be_v think_v hard_o for_o god_n have_v power_n over_o man_n however_o there_o be_v such_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o people_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o renounce_v even_o common_a understanding_n but_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a by_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o such_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v will_v perfrom_o to_o the_o utmost_a what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v despicable_a creature_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o gratify_v of_o paltry_a lust_n or_o a_o base_a interest_n which_o have_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n which_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o gospel_n command_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enforce_v with_o reward_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o threaten_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v upon_o this_o reason_n some_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n they_o show_v malice_n against_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o obey_v and_o thus_o they_o provoke_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v great_a be_v he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v then_z themselves_z who_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n thereunto_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n 2_o these_o 1._o 8._o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a law_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v annex_v severity_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o do_v counter_o poise_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o be_v they_o equivalent_a to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o will_v they_o take_v off_o the_o smart_n when_o his_o
it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o regard_v with_o what_o mind_n vain_o imagine_v god_n will_v have_v his_o work_v do_v any_o way_n so_o it_o be_v do_v but_o do_v not_o regard_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o practise_v righteousness_n or_o temperance_n though_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o health_n or_o reputation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o refuse_v to_o utter_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v open_o they_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o king_n or_o some_o superior_a enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o either_o through_o bashfulness_n or_o pride_n on_o which_o that_o be_v found_v will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god._n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o fashionable_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n but_o not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o serious_a mind_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v let_v they_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v joel_n 2_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 38._o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o principal_o because_o god_n require_v such_o howsoever_o specious_a and_o upright_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o please_v with_o it_o than_o you_o with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o servant_n when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a or_o disdainful_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o your_o command_v he_o when_o courtier_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v their_o condition_n before_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o respective_a master_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o to_o our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o not_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o his_o servant_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o stranger_n may_v conclude_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v some_o real_a and_o invisible_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o he_o keep_v unto_o through_o good_a report_n or_o evil_a report_n notwithstanding_o all_o profit_n or_o inconvenience_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o cry_v or_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o do_v good_a neither_o do_v for_o affectation_n show_v â—orth_o his_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o have_v two_o observable_a say_n john_n 3._o 21._o john_n 18._o 20._o if_o one_o design_v nothing_o but_o pure_a obedience_n neither_o credit_n nor_o interest_n not_o the_o least_o leaven_n of_o by-respect_n the_o more_o public_o it_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v let_v he_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o sinful_a humour_n and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a unto_o man_n if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n there_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o mat._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v he_o more_o please_v with_o man_n obedience_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a and_o nothing_o a_o sharer_n with_o it_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o make_v direct_o against_o compulsion_n to_o religious_a duty_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v god_n want_v the_o aid_n of_o man_n to_o make_v other_o obedient_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v by_o outward_a violence_n they_o may_v bring_v one_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n care_v not_o for_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o a_o bare_a outward_a submission_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v glorify_v in_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o slay_a bullock_n of_o goat_n for_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o creature_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o brute_n be_v knock_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o the_o will_n of_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will._n when_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o self-will_n be_v not_o cringe_v unto_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comply_v withal_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n the_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v show_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n let_v he_o offer_v up_o every_o creature_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v more_o than_o solomon_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o temple_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v before_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o the_o merciful_a god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o dumb_a creature_n he_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o some_o atonement_n for_o man_n transgression_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o herein_o he_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a offender_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o will._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o necessity_n imperfection_n or_o low_a desire_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o already_o he_o do_v first_o create_v and_o now_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o which_o i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v he_o have_v put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o free_o bestow_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o he_o seem_v to_o long_a for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o already_o and_o will_v be_v likewise_o glorify_v on_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v can_v receive_v any_o addition_n by_o so_o small_a a_o mite_n it_o be_v only_o that_o another_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o wretched_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v what_o be_v for_o his_o good_a who_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o mighty_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o selfishness_n than_o love_n for_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a one_o with_o what_o anguish_n and_o earnestness_n but_o upon_o mistake_v ground_n do_v he_o expostulate_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o then_o thou_o must_v submit_v thy_o will_n unto_o his_o will._n many_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n use_v much_o devotion_n will_v bestow_v liberal_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a frank_o part_n with_o their_o money_n but_o not_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o show_n of_o subjection_n unto_o god_n yet_o keep_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o
of_o the_o world._n thy_o will_n he_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v for_o a_o stand_a petition_n who_o likewise_o tell_v we_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o a_o single_a person_n among_o such_o a_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a generation_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v do_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n every_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v delightful_a when_o we_o beg_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o prayeâ—_n conduce_v to_o our_o present_a establishment_n and_o security_n it_o begin_v and_o help_v towards_o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o never_o end_a happiness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v the_o just_a consequent_a be_v to_o return_v thanks_o praise_n of_o praise_n now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v jam._n 1._o 17._o there_o arise_v up_o towards_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o at_o first_o judge_v it_o a_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o strong_a resentment_n of_o benefit_n but_o than_o corruption_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o our_o gratitude_n unto_o subordinate_a and_o lesser_a object_n we_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n or_o next_o hand_n that_o do_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o unmindful_a of_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o spring_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v become_v constant_a and_o common_a which_o shall_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o great_a benefactor_n we_o wrongful_o esteem_v our_o due_a and_o desert_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v take_v kind_o whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v have_v see_v his_o providence_n that_o either_o further_v or_o can_v have_v hinder_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o at_o last_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o unthankfulness_n he_o can_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o deut._n 8_o 10._o he_o first_o create_v the_o earth_n with_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o power_n and_o understanding_n to_o till_o it_o according_o who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o several_o as_o he_o will._n yet_o these_o be_v visible_a and_o near_o be_v too_o often_o by_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n more_o thank_v than_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conduit_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dry_a be_v more_o have_v in_o admiration_n than_o the_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o the_o water_n god_n express_v himself_o severe_o against_o idolatry_n how_o many_o caution_n be_v there_o lest_o we_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n but_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v off_o the_o least_o glory_n from_o their_o creator_n much_o less_o shall_v eartheâ—_n vessel_n come_v in_o for_o sharer_n of_o his_o glory_n especial_o when_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n disclaim_v it_o john_n 8._o 50._o and_o so_o do_v holy_a man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mark_v 5._o 19_o act_n 3._o 12._o act_n 12._o 23._o act_n 14._o 15._o even_o of_o temporal_a and_o outward_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a ascribe_v they_o unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n present_o ascend_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n gen._n 48._o 15._o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o estate_n or_o fruitful_a season_n the_o goodwill_n of_o such_o friend_n money_n food_n but_o he_o refer_v they_o all_o high_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o child_n whether_o immediate_o as_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thing_n he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o great_a master_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o thank_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o master_n nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v psal_n 107._o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v 5._o isa_n 12._o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o duty_n be_v express_v in_o a_o public_a and_o outward_a manner_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 105._o 1_o 2._o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63._o 5._o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o 8._o example_n of_o this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 64._o luke_n 17._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v out_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o do_v it_o inward_o in_o a_o whisper_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v thus_o concern_v prayer_n for_o there_o the_o inward_a reserve_a way_n be_v rather_o commend_v mat._n 6._o &_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o give_v thanks_o only_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o 1._o and_o also_o among_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o praise_n breathe_v forth_o through_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o something_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v inculcate_v throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n isa_n 43._o 21._o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grass_n and_o herb_n be_v for_o beast_n and_o both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v we_o make_v for_o but_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o creator_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v this_o vast_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v that_o god_n who_o make_v it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o here_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v free_a obedience_n for_o to_o live_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o much_o though_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v give_v most_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 33._o that_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o those_o unspeakable_a mercy_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v just_o require_v such_o abundant_a exaltation_n of_o our_o god_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o we_o not_o worthy_o praise_v he_o he_o this_o will_v take_v up_o all_o our_o life-time_n here_o as_o it_o will_v the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n as_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o know_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o
to_o judge_v and_o make_v application_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o several_a action_n let_v other_o censure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o rash_a unadvised_a fool_n a_o ignorant_a delude_a soul_n or_o a_o hundred_o kind_n of_o surmise_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o their_o dispose_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o welldoing_a yet_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v other_o suspend_v their_o verdict_n and_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o duty_n as_o any_o and_o here_o we_o may_v go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n as_o heretofore_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o appendix_n to_o it_o the_o thing_n of_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v reckon_v folly_n by_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o can_v real_o think_v so_o for_o before_o they_o this_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o heathen_a world._n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n by_o our_o ancient_a apologist_n and_o writer_n that_o christianity_n be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world._n they_o be_v defective_a can_v not_o reach_v any_o assurance_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dream_n and_o bubble_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o childish_a mind_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o utmost_a concern_n and_o regard_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n unless_o now_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o those_o great_a perfect_a and_o durable_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o of_o old_a do_v talk_v brave_o but_o by_o action_n do_v manifest_a that_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o world_n &_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o when_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o become_v servant_n to_o it_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n who_o will_v talk_v yet_o high_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o yet_o more_o eager_o seek_v after_o they_o who_o catch_v at_o what_o they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o speak_v forth_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o man_n will_v not_o do_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o other_o former_o do_v by_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a boast_v that_o we_o who_o know_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v great_a thing_n enforce_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o towards_o renounce_v unlawful_a and_o abstracting_a from_o present_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v the_o wisdom_n set_v before_o we_o be_v great_a but_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o both_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a there_o be_v certain_o some_o secret_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o they_o see_v not_o that_o keep_v they_o off_o man_n can_v not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v heaven_n will_v not_o drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v but_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o other_o only_o as_o to_o this_o nothing_o stop_v but_o to_o that_o one_o do_v let_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n &_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v so_o much_o bid_v he_o stand_v off_o pray_v against_o his_o temptation_n go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n and_o so_o be_v too_o cunning_a for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n offer_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o a_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o very_o reasonable_a and_o make_v such_o exceed_a and_o assure_a proposal_n of_o good._n who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o consider_v yourselves_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o person_n be_v with_o who_o you_o deal_v and_o then_o let_v sincere_a and_o impartial_a reason_n determine_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v unto_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n give_v to_o know_v what_o be_v just_a or_o not_o whether_o one_o do_v right_o or_o wrong_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o particular_a precept_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o give_v he_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n in_o those_o instance_n or_o whatsoever_o come_v under_o they_o the_o prophet_n do_v mighty_o insist_v and_o press_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n throughout_o all_o their_o write_n be_v inculcation_n to_o judgement_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o much_o threaten_v from_o god_n against_o oppression_n theft_n deceit_n lie_v bribery_n and_o such_o like_a 11._o isa_n 1._o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o do_v unveil_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o do_v make_v pretence_n to_o devotion_n and_o thence_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v injurious_a practice_n because_o they_o do_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o gripe_v the_o poor_a spoil_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o several_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o enrage_v the_o people_n for_o so_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o light_v upon_o lust_n or_o fancy_a interest_n and_o they_o to_o conceal_v or_o excuse_v their_o own_o shame_n do_v fall_v from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o wrong_n from_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o common_a neighbour_n to_o persecute_v their_o own_o prophet_n also_o they_o may_v thus_o palliate_v the_o matter_n before_o shortsighted_a man_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o even_o now_o whosoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o those_o set_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o do_v something_o which_o that_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o show_v forth_o spite_n and_o malice_n there_o do_v not_o arise_v such_o a_o bitter_a rancour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n as_o to_o themselves_o because_o for_o this_o they_o may_v have_v some_o extenuation_n and_o pity_n from_o other_o through_o infirmity_n or_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o last_o they_o become_v destitute_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o that_o know_v thereof_o we_o be_v strict_o command_v whatever_o be_v just_a honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a justice_n be_v more_o enjoin_v in_o scripture_n than_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n foreseeing_a it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v people_n unto_o it_o for_o they_o soon_o decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o there_o be_v more_o temptation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o ungodliness_n or_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v to_o have_v devotion_n pass_v for_o a_o atonement_n and_o commutation_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o god_n will_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o live_v in_o a_o community_n yet_o he_o have_v aid_n more_o throughout_o his_o word_n of_o our_o
prodigality_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o little_a injury_n yet_o he_o live_v content_o at_o present_a apply_v the_o promise_n and_o patient_o expect_v the_o reward_n for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god._n he_o need_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o more_o injurious_o make_v honest_a people_n pay_v for_o the_o harm_n knave_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n trivial_a instance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o he_o will_v prosper_v that_o to_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o my_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n isa_n 65._o 23._o his_o word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v engage_v that_o such_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v mantain_v to_o supply_v real_a want_v not_o unnecessary_a lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a dependence_n nor_o estate_n but_o the_o casual_a income_n of_o their_o trade_n or_o employment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o some_o one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repine_v at_o the_o great_a landlord_n who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o not_o give_v a_o estate_n why_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n bless_v be_v his_o goodness_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o have_v set_v limit_n bound_n and_o landmark_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o some_o by_o industry_n obtain_v what_o other_o through_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n part_v withal_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n as_o it_o do_v now_o this_o diversity_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o trial_n of_o that_o particular_a virtue_n now_o insist_v on_o and_o of_o other_o all_o can_v have_v estate_n not_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o want_n never_o any_o be_v drive_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n first_o then_o honesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o that_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o be_v general_o thrive_v and_o have_v good_a reputation_n but_o if_o mean_a yet_o attend_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o have_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n ridicule_v it_o be_v by_o knavish_a man_n who_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o extenuate_v their_o own_o gild_n for_o his_o well-doing_n bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o reproach_n slander_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a deserve_v it_o but_o all_o good_a esteem_n and_o honour_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_o be_v private_o convict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o odd_a way_n not_o to_o be_v content_v only_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o omission_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o sin_n yet_o more_o by_o fasten_v contempt_n on_o his_o wise_a sanction_n and_o to_o hinder_v other_o also_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o fine_a house_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world._n see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o a_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o enjoy_v the_o great_a revenue_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o further_o he_o have_v peace_n throughout_o his_o life_n herein_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o both_o and_o free_v from_o that_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v always_o arise_v when_o the_o duty_n to_o our_o great_a creator_n be_v neglect_v or_o those_o just_a office_n between_o man_n and_o man._n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n be_v attemper_v with_o a_o excellent_a goodness_n his_o great_a power_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o limit_v by_o a_o gracious_a word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v manifest_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o jove_a to_o we_o man_n so_o we_o be_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 7_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o though_o we_o may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n he_o do_v see_v if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v just_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o may_v be_v break_v secret_o but_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n may_v a_o little_a while_n remain_v undiscerned_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o before_o he_o who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v reveal_v they_o open_o before_o the_o world._n all_o thing_n be_v now_o dispose_v of_o for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o who_o be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v righteous_a still_o the_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v annex_v according_o with_o we_o that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n this_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o imperfect_a and_o want_a condition_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o god_n who_o make_v we_o put_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o thing_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o for_o a_o while_n he_o can_v also_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o be_v and_o continuance_n without_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o possible_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o both_o frame_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o can_v perform_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o such_o mean_n or_o without_o any_o at_o all_o who_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hunger_v at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v not_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_v mat._n 4._o 2._o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v deut._n 8._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o our_o time_n even_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o appointment_n we_o be_v in_o good_a accommodation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n as_o indeed_o can_v be_v well_o require_v for_o creature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n in_o expectation_n of_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o great_a thing_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o our_o foot_n and_o eye_n supply_v that_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o motion_n and_o sight_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v food_n and_o raiment_n through_o god_n
event_n of_o folly._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o after_o the_o several_a time_n be_v over_o the_o melancholic_a fit_a return_n as_o bad_a rather_o worse_o than_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o neither_o make_v use_v of_o the_o right_a remedy_n nor_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o distemper_a part_n for_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o they_o feed_v the_o disease_n and_o use_v stupify_a medicine_n which_o only_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o prevent_v death_n the_o sinner_n that_o labour_v under_o remorse_n will_v drink_v hearty_o for_o sorrow_n be_v dry_a so_o endeavour_v to_o drown_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o though_o it_o sink_v at_o night_n will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o because_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v think_v his_o enemy_n for_o disturb_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v try_v again_o to_o drive_v that_o unwelcome_a guest_n out_o of_o his_o house_n which_o can_v be_v do_v then_o continual_a business_n recreation_n or_o company_n shall_v divert_v its_o whisper_n otherwise_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n he_o willing_o become_v as_o bruit_v beast_n who_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v disturb_v from_o nothing_o within_o thus_o he_o dream_v of_o relief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o put_v of_o what_o will_v do_v no_o other_o harm_n then_o lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n till_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n pro._n 3._o 17._o under_o that_o word_n be_v comprise_v all_o happiness_n and_o this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 48._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n the_o sincere_a penitent_n when_o he_o be_v habituate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n find_v more_o pleasure_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin._n he_o iâ—_n more_o comfort_v in_o sing_v praise_n and_o make_v spiritual_a melody_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o heretofore_o in_o drunken_a song_n or_o lascivious_a tune_n more_o satisfaction_n arise_v to_o he_o in_o meditate_v on_o god_n law_n than_o who_o devise_n mischief_n or_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a felicity_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o they_o have_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o exquisite_a delight_n of_o sense_n all_o these_o be_v without_o allay_n or_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o fear_n no_o repentance_n or_o vexation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a satisfaction_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v mystery_n and_o foolishness_n to_o carnal_a men._n any_o one_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o command_v for_o want_v of_o which_o so_o many_o miss_n of_o it_o the_o covetous_a do_v avoid_v gluttony_n drunkenness_n or_o such_o chargeable_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi god_n be_v thank_v i_o be_o none_o of_o these_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n luke_n 12_o 15._o so_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a here_o for_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n nor_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o he_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n be_v perhaps_o no_o man_n enemy_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o here_o any_o last_a joy_n it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o perish_v neither_o will_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o his_o end_n be_v destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 18._o they_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o obtain_v happiness_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n deprive_v thereof_o one_o accurse_a thing_n trouble_v israel_n here_o below_o and_o shall_v never_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n however_o the_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o avoid_v every_o evil_a way_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o mind_n no_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o regret_n in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o eecles_n 7._o 14._o look_v into_o they_o both_o thorough_o and_o they_o be_v little_a each_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o fear_v but_o the_o one_o cautious_o use_v and_o the_o other_o submit_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v help_v forward_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v happiness_n indeed_o and_o the_o principal_n concern_v when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n slip_v away_o like_o a_o dream_n which_o affect_v a_o little_a for_o the_o instant_n but_o afterward_o be_v not_o mind_v but_o good_a man_n can_v better_o bear_v affliction_n than_o other_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n within_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o languish_a they_o have_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v waste_v with_o pain_n or_o sickness_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o even_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v courage_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o observe_v will_v secret_o ejaculate_a let_v i_o die_v such_o a_o death_n and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o when_o other_o be_v attend_v with_o horror_n amazement_n or_o stupidity_n and_o inconsideration_n all_o acknowledge_v those_o more_o happy_a in_o their_o sickness_n and_o death_n but_o the_o great_a doubt_n and_o inquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o life_n for_o if_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n the_o reason_n why_o theâ—_n follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v sin_n most_o in_o fashion_n be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o full_o convince_v that_o can_v equal_o yea_o more_o be_v have_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n these_o will_v live_v according_a to_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v consider_v the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sad_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o way_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v carnal_a who_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n within_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a and_o avoid_v the_o worse_o evil_n have_v a_o thin_a appearance_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v catch_v at_o and_o embrace_v so_o good_a have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v abhor_v and_o despise_v at_o first_o sight_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n so_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n look_v slight_o on_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o convenience_n and_o disturbance_n sin_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o briskness_n when_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v folly_n afterward_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o at_o a_o transitory_a glance_n be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a but_o upon_o full_a trial_n be_v the_o great_a prudence_n perfect_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v man_n do_v not_o see_v thorough_o
into_o thing_n nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o present_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o consequent_a of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o great_a concern_v for_o every_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o excessive_a laughter_n and_o outward_a noise_n which_o sometime_o accompany_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n make_v ignorant_a undiscerning_a person_n stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o all_o like_a crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n which_o give_v a_o blaze_n but_o no_o solid_a heat_n and_o be_v sudden_o extinct_a you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o be_v not_o your_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sorrowful_a how_o many_o damp_n and_o unheard_a sigh_n be_v perceive_v from_o within_o by_o yourselves_o among_o merry_a company_n be_v you_o not_o more_o pensive_a afterward_o when_o you_o be_v alone_o if_o you_o can_v endure_v that_o and_o reflect_v the_o next_o morning_n be_v they_o not_o all_o vanish_v away_o as_o last_o night_n dream_n what_o odds_o between_o that_o and_o yesterday_n enjoyment_n be_v this_o your_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o be_v mix_v break_v of_o and_o interrupt_v which_o day_n by_o day_n grow_v more_o tiresome_a and_o cease_v to_o delight_v a_o whole_a life_n so_o spend_v as_o between_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v thereof_o do_v not_o satisfy_v at_o the_o instant_n utter_o perish_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v those_o delight_n be_v not_o great_a which_o make_v most_o noise_n but_o rather_o shallow_a and_o hasty_o run_v away_o when_o true_a satisfaction_n like_o deep_a water_n be_v silent_a and_o full_a we_o may_v indeed_o show_v forth_o outward_a sign_n of_o rejoice_v for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v we_o power_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o may_v not_o laugh_v he_o that_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o be_o persuade_v do_v not_o delight_n to_o see_v a_o sad_a countenance_n disfigure_a face_n or_o a_o head_n hang_v down_o like_o a_o bulrush_n but_o love_v a_o cheerful_a aspect_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giver_n we_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o man_n still_o both_o merry_a and_o facetious_a as_o far_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o recreation_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n and_o so_o they_o relish_v more_o than_o run_v to_o the_o full_a excess_n of_o riot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o esteem_v they_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v thankful_a but_o do_v not_o rest_v content_v be_v design_v for_o great_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a nor_o consume_v most_o of_o our_o time_n and_o care_n in_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o therefore_o term_v we_o melancholy_a and_o stupid_a but_o themselves_o be_v more_o proper_o brutish_a why_o shall_v they_o accuse_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v exceed_o cheerful_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v make_v the_o owner_n so_o that_o aspersion_n be_v general_o cast_v upon_o all_o god_n servant_n as_o if_o his_o way_n be_v nothing_o but_o sourness_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o discourage_v other_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n they_o never_o search_v their_o word_n be_v not_o much_o mind_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o in_o the_o spy_n who_o say_v they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n if_o they_o do_v lessen_v it_o in_o a_o whisper_n and_o indirect_a manner_n it_o be_v because_o themselves_o do_v flight_o view_v and_o so_o away_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a prejudice_n before_o and_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o have_v they_o go_v through_o and_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o diligent_o observe_v all_o thing_n dwell_v there_o for_o some_o time_n the_o long_o the_o better_o they_o will_v perceive_v the_o goodness_n thereof_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o there_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v like_v it_o much_o more_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n consequent_o temptation_n a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n those_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o weight_n that_o we_o must_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o christian_a race_n but_o still_o by_o god_n aid_n we_o can_v go_v through_o here_o with_o more_o contentment_n than_o other_o in_o their_o way_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o such_o provision_n and_o accommodation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o journey_n if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n yet_o you_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n your_o life_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a than_o those_o who_o have_v riches_n or_o estate_n the_o apostle_n rank_n those_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o insist_v upon_o consideration_n draw_v from_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v up_o towards_o the_o heavenly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n make_v all_o thing_n beside_o seem_v little_a and_o momentary_a for_o the_o great_a will_v obscure_v the_o less_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n now_o because_o most_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v their_o chief_a good_a heaven_n their_o end_n when_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o temporal_a thing_n unless_o his_o word_n do_v discover_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o true_a say_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o find_v out_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o make_v they_o the_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a end_n where_o be_v such_o a_o cumbr_n about_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o little_a or_o lazy_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a that_o earnest_a care_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o affection_n after_o one_o than_o the_o other_o will_v manifest_v their_o pretence_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n where_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o man_n will_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o leave_v duty_n undo_v to_o accomplish_v present_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o intend_v for_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o lead_v contrary_a as_o that_o word_n which_o make_v know_v the_o place_n and_o way_n do_v express_o declare_v man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o mighty_o concern_v for_o a_o moment_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o one_o night_n lodging_n upon_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o have_v a_o real_a sense_n of_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o great_a end_n all_o man_n do_n be_v vain_a their_o divertisement_n will_v be_v as_o the_o flying_n of_o a_o swallow_n during_o its_o appoint_a time_n their_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o will_v be_v end_v whatever_o delight_v or_o afflict_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o have_v the_o tickle_a of_o a_o feather_n or_o prevent_v the_o scratching_n of_o a_o pin._n their_o go_n up_o and_o down_o will_v be_v as_o the_o move_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o darkness_n the_o deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n dream_v follow_v with_o a_o dead_a and_o eternal_a sleep_n great_a swell_a word_n like_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n instant_o perish_v and_o signify_v nothing_o those_o fancy_a worthy_a and_o great_a action_n just_o carry_v on_o that_o small_a variety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o little_o more_o than_o what_o beast_n do_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o this_o life_n of_o vanity_n bare_o appear_v and_o be_v forget_v if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a as_o it_o be_v now_o unacceptable_a office_n to_o use_v any_o word_n about_o they_o but_o see_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o those_o several_a generation_n that_o pass_v through_o here_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v by_o
he_o for_o witness_n to_o a_o mischievous_a lie._n he_o pray_v god_n will_v help_v he_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v but_o prevaricate_v that_o and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v turn_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n none_o will_v presume_v to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a what_o be_v write_v ps_n 50._o 21._o the_o atheistical_a disputer_n who_o after-age_n will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v more_o plague_v with_o fear_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n than_o all_o the_o affectation_n of_o wit_n and_o applause_n among_o his_o monstrous_a herd_n amount_v unto_o and_o this_o disadvantage_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a even_o before_o man_n be_v or_o can_v argue_v against_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o happy_a not_o to_o offend_v with_o the_o tongue_n then_o to_o let_v it_o loose_v to_o its_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o irregularity_n as_o for_o action_n what_o do_v yield_v more_o real_a content_n then_o to_o do_v just_o the_o rule_n whereof_o none_o violate_v without_o regret_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o sensible_a grief_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v vexation_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o injury_n do_v and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v the_o person_n in_o the_o face_n against_o who_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o will_v add_v hatred_n and_o evil_n speak_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrong_n but_o the_o upright_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v any_o one_o though_o he_o iâ—_n profitable_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n will_v manife_v yet_o he_o wâ—ll_n now_o rather_o receive_v than_o do_v wrong_n and_o have_v for_o earnest_n of_o reward_n a_o free_a undesturbed_a mind_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n come_v we_o to_o man_n bodily_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o growth_n and_o several_a period_n thereof_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bones_o and_o sinew_n curious_a in_o its_o contrivance_n each_o member_n â—itted_v for_o the_o respective_a office_n no_o part_v useless_a and_o the_o whole_a so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o work_n denote_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o psal_n 119._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o self_n psal_n 100_o 3._o this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o some_o ungodly_a natural_a people_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v cause_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o their_o child_n this_o temper_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o his_o wife_n say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o against_o she_o and_o he_o say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n gen._n 30._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 127._o 4._o but_o those_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o their_o stature_n think_v that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o almighty_a can_v not_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n otherwise_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o have_v this_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78._o 41._o to_o confine_v his_o power_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17._o who_o may_v have_v order_v we_o of_o this_o generation_n and_o of_o this_o or_o that_o family_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n place_v we_o in_o another_o nation_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v god_n have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n according_a 16._o see_v isa_n 24._o 16._o to_o it_o but_o therein_o parent_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n â—reated_v we_o mal._n 2._o 10._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n isa_n 64._o 8._o without_o a_o almighty_a power_n that_o order_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mean_a beginning_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o vile_a part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o husbandman_n to_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v only_o scatter_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o thou_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_v i_o like_o cheese_n job_n 10._o 10._o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o if_o the_o blind_a world_n do_v see_v as_o much_o he_o do_v the_o more_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v our_o maker_n who_o may_v have_v create_v all_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o stature_n or_o to_o grow_v as_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n but_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n have_v ordain_v this_o only_a way_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n not_o by_o way_n of_o common_a generation_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o know_v man_n the_o holy_a gbost_n come_v upon_o she_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a over-shadowed_n she_o and_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o all_o we_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v defile_v but_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o womb._n he_o submit_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o whole_a nature_n upon_o he_o sin_z only_o except_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o describe_v our_o birth_n the_o poor_a infant_n childhood_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n come_v forth_o in_o pain_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o unusual_a light_n and_o cold_a show_v its_o dislike_n by_o cry_v it_o be_v more_o destitute_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a than_o other_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v they_o never_o sin_v but_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o implant_n a_o care_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o mother_n by_o degree_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o howsoever_o despicable_a it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n psal_n 8._o 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n for_o they_o mat._n 18_o 19_o &_o 19_o 14._o even_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o luk._n 18._o 18._o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o the_o tender_a infant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o as_o forefooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n every_o toy_n and_o tâ—iâ—â—e_n please_v he_o for_o the_o present_a than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o emblem_n that_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o he_o affect_v variety_n of_o foolery_n which_o delight_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o as_o he_o grow_v up_o he_o put_v away_o these_o thing_n for_o more_o manly_a there_o be_v a_o series_n of_o play-game_n those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v the_o bâ—st_n and_o wise_a man_n when_o in_o this_o age_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n understand_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o at_o this_o time_n of_o life_n god_n wink_v and_o as_o the_o folly_n thereof_o be_v not_o remember_v by_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v impute_v by_o our_o merciful_a father_n though_o it_o pass_v away_o pleasant_o we_o then_o take_v as_o
holiness_n insinuate_v as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v too_o strict_a it_o curb_v free_a nature_n and_o deprive_v of_o happiness_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o young_a man_n enjoy_v pleasure_n he_o furnish_v with_o several_a commendation_n of_o drunkenness_n lust_n and_o other_o deed_n of_o darkness_n he_o use_v all_o trick_n and_o device_n to_o get_v our_o first_o year_n for_o if_o he_o miss_v they_o he_o very_o seldom_o recover_v the_o follow_a so_o contrary_a it_o prove_v to_o the_o forementioned_a say_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n know_v that_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o have_v respect_n still_o to_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o he_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o encouragement_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2_o john_n verse_n 8._o rev._n 2._o 10._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o apostate_n the_o scripture_n never_o suppose_v or_o caution_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o impossible_a thing_n see_v ps_n 125_o 5._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 26_o 38._o &_o 12_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o these_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n if_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o exod._n 10._o 26._o forsake_v every_o evil_a way_n the_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o then_o if_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v still_o and_o be_v not_o lazy_a or_o negligent_a not_o omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o will_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o love_n god_n and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o who_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jâ—r_n 31_o 3._o these_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o if_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n yet_o our_o bless_a advocate_n prevail_v that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 91._o 11._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o preserve_v against_o the_o destroy_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o good_a to_o defeat_v the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heâ—d_v lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 13._o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a state_n but_o compare_v to_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v always_o go_v forward_o aâ—d_v use_v care_n not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o aforementioned_a speech_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a in_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o proverb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o be_v most_o common_o false_a and_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o let_v none_o hence_o be_v discourage_v from_o early_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o soon_o we_o set_v out_o so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n he_o have_v all_o the_o year_n before_o he_o observe_v the_o direction_n in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v neither_o miss_v the_o way_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ps_n 45._o 3_o 4._o look_v unto_o jesus_n there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith._n consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 2_o 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o stature_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n both_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o stage_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v proper_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o body_n be_v at_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n the_o understanding_n ripe_a and_o sound_a manhood_n of_o manhood_n now_o we_o have_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o we_o former_o admire_v and_o be_v please_v with_o we_o daily_o disesteem_v the_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n appear_v foolish_a and_o despisable_a our_o thought_n be_v alter_v to_o more_o substantial_a thing_n company_n and_o get_n of_o money_n be_v two_o principal_a thing_n this_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o step_v much_o beside_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o treat_v several_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_a method_n in_o their_o rightful_a use_n and_o contrary_a abuse_n all_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n company_n be_v think_v one_o solitariness_n of_o company_n and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o care_n for_o be_v pity_v as_o melancholy_a and_o miserable_a indeed_o we_o be_v make_v for_o society_n and_o there_o be_v implant_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o do_v free_o converse_v with_o mankind_n so_o do_v his_o apostle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v many_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o do_v effectual_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o society_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o for_o those_o who_o retire_v and_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n do_v otherwise_o then_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v and_o practise_v it_o most_o let_v they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o devotion_n yet_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n job_n 35._o 7_o 8._o but_o who_o run_v away_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o how_o can_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o duty_n who_o never_o perform_v office_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o drive_v there_o by_o persecution_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n luk._n 1._o 80._o but_o after_o he_o preach_v and_o live_v among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o solitary_a life_n the_o wilful_a hermit_n who_o be_v for_o please_a god_n in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v not_o show_v nor_o command_v do_v also_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o just_a inclination_n be_v continual_o discontent_v and_o wish_n he_o have_v never_o be_v for_o he_o live_v only_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o sad_a reflection_n he_o fret_v at_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n he_o bear_v which_o as_o god_n ordain_v be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o himself_o by_o addition_n have_v make_v insupportable_a his_o life_n through_o his_o own_o foolish_a choice_n be_v become_v like_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o the_o pensive_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n mis-apprehend_a here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v against_o as_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v be_v coâ—â—ected_v in_o order_n to_o happiness_n be_v addict_v to_o extreme_n in_o decline_v one_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o truth_n so_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n some_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o solitariness_n therefore_o will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v one_o may_v better_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o good_a thought_n our_o bless_a lord_n will_v go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n to_o that_o intent_n upon_o it_o be_v transfigure_v and_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o thither_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a he_o shall_v sometime_o go_v alone_o up_o to_o high_a
sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n to_o get_v money_n man_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o bâ—y_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o wâ—re_v create_v a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v with_o blessing_n but_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pâ—ov_n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v of_o the_o business_n of_o one_o call_v or_o sinful_a gaiâ—_n because_o some_o have_v thus_o abuse_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o neglect_v eat_v and_o drink_v because_o some_o turn_n that_o into_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v when_o he_o have_v just_o get_v a_o livelihood_n to_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v be_v still_o diligent_a in_o business_n expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o they_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n whereby_o many_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v delude_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n but_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v take_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pursue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n have_v this_o resolution_n ever_o firm_a that_o no_o profit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o integrity_n nor_o to_o offend_v christ_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o shall_v neither_o love_v abundance_n nor_o eager_o hunt_v after_o increase_v if_o we_o be_v humble_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n or_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v desire_v take_v away_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n will_v cease_v for_o however_o the_o wretched_a miser_n creep_v that_o the_o spoil_n may_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n however_o speak_v and_o studious_a to_o please_v his_o superior_n if_o he_o may_v get_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v natural_o proud_a and_o esteem_v himself_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pelf_n he_o have_v but_o if_o we_o have_v right_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o those_o be_v without_o and_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o great_a estate_n fine_a apparel_n or_o airy_a title_n of_o honour_n by_o humility_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n swallow_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o here_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o take_v of_o that_o earnest_a affectation_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o soft_a raiment_n the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o make_v all_o great_a title_n and_o flatter_a expression_n not_o value_v who_o believe_v and_o go_v the_o real_a way_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n receive_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n from_o what_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v their_o great_a happiness_n his_o desire_n be_v spiritualise_v so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v after_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v to_o labour_n be_v no_o end_n though_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n to_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o be_v towards_o the_o eternal_a rest_n life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v that_o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v refrain_v from_o which_o may_v endanger_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o affection_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n above_o even_o whilst_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n here_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o our_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o place_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o still_o these_o be_v transitory_a good_n when_o there_o be_v the_o endure_a substance_n what_o be_v so_o hardly_o ingraft_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o people_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o covetous_a worldly_a man_n know_v what_o he_o labour_v for_o be_v current_a money_n and_o why_o do_v he_o think_v that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o he_o which_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o but_o now_o he_o fancy_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o beside_o loss_n and_o casualty_n which_o often_o convince_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v from_o he_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o ps_n 49._o 17._o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o carry_v a_o little_a gold_n that_o perish_v to_o where_o we_o all_o hope_n to_o go_v the_o city_n that_o be_v pure_a gold_n rev._n 21._o 18._o the_o yellow_a dust_n here_o which_o seem_v so_o glitter_a and_o desirable_a be_v dim_a and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o but_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v a_o disregard_n and_o little_a value_n for_o riches_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o who_o have_v it_o that_o argue_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n or_o foolishness_n in_o not_o â—iving_a according_a to_o they_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o precept_n and_o true_a example_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v a_o purse-bearer_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o serve_v necessary_a occasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o one_o penny_n tribute-money_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o and_o never_o be_v record_v to_o have_v seek_v any_o at_o all_o but_o at_o that_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o open_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o act_v 3._o 6._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n those_o who_o they_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v act_v 2._o 44_o 45._o they_o do_v despise_v what_o the_o world_n now_o do_v magnify_v yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n our_o forerunner_n and_o they_o be_v go_v before_o but_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o we_o now_o vary_v 14._o mat._n 14._o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world._n the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o to_o prefer_v any_o profit_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o readiness_n willingness_n nay_o actual_a do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o lose_v or_o sell_v all_o worldly_a possession_n 33._o luke_n 14._o 33._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o poor_a brethren_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v want_v all_o signify_v nothing_o though_o he_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a action_n before_o to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o want_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o disappointment_n worse_o and_o more_o torment_v although_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n do_v love_v this_o present_a world_n yet_o none_o do_v so_o who_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a christian_a as_o one_o must_v be_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v good_a by_o his_o profession_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v foollishness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o whereof_o he_o be_v sensible_a perhaps_o he_o imagine_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v talk_n as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v vanity_n a_o dream_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o however_o former_o he_o do_v hunt_v after_o what_o he_o think_v
the_o divine_a nature_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world._n who_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v a_o bless_a habit_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v become_v familiar_a and_o please_a as_o any_o other_o course_n of_o life_n their_o love_n preserve_v they_o from_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o though_o this_o be_v hot_a at_o first_o do_v cool_v again_o yet_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n always_o burn_v leu._n 6._o 3._o if_o the_o flame_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o brisk_a as_o at_o first_o kindle_v yet_o they_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v one_o shall_v be_v continual_o ravish_v with_o a_o pleasant_a country_n as_o at_o first_o sight_n thereof_o the_o long_o we_o live_v and_o only_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o take_v away_o that_o just_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o so_o transport_v as_o at_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o exceed_o great_a they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o still_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o our_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o remain_v unconcerned_a there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o these_o youthly_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n that_o taste_n of_o precious_a thing_n that_o lively_a faith_n in_o what_o be_v unutterable_a how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o little_a vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n and_o when_o all_o these_o do_v flag_n and_o become_v less_o affect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n it_o may_v be_v a_o short_a emblem_n give_v we_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v let_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n they_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o surprise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v amaze_v within_o ourselves_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o sense_n the_o near_o we_o do_v approach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o then_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o which_o then_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o word_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a yet_o to_o lessen_v the_o inward_a estimation_n thereof_o the_o near_a we_o draw_v to_o be_v more_o unmindful_a careless_a and_o negligent_a must_v be_v a_o condemn_a thought_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o with_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n of_o mind_n that_o their_o step_n shall_v well_o nigh_o slip_v or_o think_v of_o go_v backward_o by_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n they_o will_v be_v vex_v that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o whilst_o here_o in_o the_o world._n but_o it_o will_v be_v inexpressible_a anguish_n to_o all_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n a_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o way_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o the_o prophet_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isa_n 64._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o constant_a frequent_v the_o ordinance_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n holy_a meditation_n edify_v discourse_n watchful_a avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o other_o hindrance_n and_o also_o do_v good_a work_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o vigour_n get_v that_o chain_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v there_o be_v great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n full_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n even_o from_o the_o child_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o wait_v otherwise_o this_o bless_a promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o still_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o have_v hitherto_o run_v well_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v you_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o corruption_n through_o the_o giddiness_n and_o unruliness_n of_o youth_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o shallow_a violent_a age_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swift_a stream_n of_o lust_n run_v down_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n before_o ever_o they_o consider_v well_o where_o they_o be_v go_v but_o you_o be_v safe_o arrive_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a of_o this_o life_n and_o your_o voyage_n now_o be_v safe_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a you_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o the_o desire_a country_n if_o you_o do_v take_v diligent_a care._n behold_v now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o dream_v and_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v before_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o your_o feeble_a knee_n and_o your_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o use_v still_o your_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o the_o great_a pilot_n above_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n go_v on_o still_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o age._n of_o old_a age._n be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v eccles_n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n of_o man_n life_n old_a age_n be_v god_n blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o daâ—s_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o carnal_a ordinance_n must_v not_o so_o much_o rely_v on_o temporal_a promise_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v eph._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o of_o long_a life_n exâ—ends_v to_o christian_n also_o we_o be_v enjoin_v temperance_n moderate_a labour_n and_o action_n which_o natural_o conduce_v towards_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a several_a come_v short_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n revenge_n sloth_n and_o such_o like_a god_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o at_o several_a time_n and_o season_n out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o still_o many_o hasten_v dâ—ath_n unto_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o folly._n he_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o through_o any_o other_o sickness_n or_o accident_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n the_o humble_a christian_n never_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o long_a space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a nor_o will_v he_o presume_v to_o rush_v forward_o and_o bold_o meet_v his_o god_n
thing_n befall_v he_o it_o can_v absolute_o force_v but_o do_v all_o next_o to_o that_o to_o reclaim_v from_o his_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n good_a god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o why_o shall_v thou_o but_o only_o 21._o psal_n 8._o 4._o mic_n 21._o 18._o rom._n 10._o 21._o because_o thou_o delight_v in_o mercy_n all_o day_n long_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n god_n will_v have_v he_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n again_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v before_o several_a time_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o if_o he_o still_o go_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o must_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o what_o god_n do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o contribute_v half_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o and_o ascend_v up_o above_o for_o he_o have_v so_o many_o warning_n solicitation_n repulse_n and_o rub_n cast_v in_o his_o path_n towards_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o be_v hamper_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v with_o the_o most_o hard_a labour_n and_o pain_n break_v through_o they_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o way_n which_o he_o find_v to_o end_v in_o destruction_n and_o misery_n misery_n say_v he_o have_v i_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o make_v myself_o a_o castaway_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o all_o the_o reward_n i_o must_v have_v for_o weary_v myself_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n have_v i_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o inclination_n suffer_v such_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o reject_v those_o good_a thing_n offer_v i_o former_o by_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o now_o as_o my_o desert_n require_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v have_v i_o refuse_v those_o eternal_a pleasure_n i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v with_o he_o and_o now_o come_v to_o all_o this_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o do_v by_o thy_o spirit_n warn_v i_o to_o flee_v this_o wrath_n thou_o do_v show_v how_o i_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o give_v i_o power_n and_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a on_o thy_o part_n but_o i_o be_v foolish_a despise_v thy_o counsel_n set_v at_o naught_o thy_o reproof_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o without_o reason_n just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n such_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v upbraid_v themselves_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v themselves_o there_o than_o other_o do_v to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o accuse_n fear_n and_o disquiet_v of_o mind_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o though_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o those_o bitter_a gird_n will_v return_v the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n job_n 15._o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 51._o 20_o 21._o their_o conscience_n will_v throw_v out_o that_o clog_n of_o gild_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o because_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v forsake_v so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o common_a observation_n deor._n cic._n l._n 1._o nat_n deor._n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v alike_o unto_o what_o cicero_n take_v notice_n of_o quibus_fw-la medicores_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o valde_fw-la moventur_fw-la his_o epicurus_n clamat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mentes_fw-la essâ—_n perterritas_fw-la tot_o millia_fw-la latrocinantur_fw-la morte_fw-la proposita_fw-la alii_fw-la omne_fw-la que_fw-la possunt_fw-la fana_fw-la compilant_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v more_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a then_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n beggar_n vagabond_n and_o such_o as_o just_a get_v their_o live_n and_o yet_o thâ—sâ—_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v without_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v absolute_o without_o they_o for_o at_o first_o these_o also_o have_v they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o other_o but_o at_o length_n be_v harden_v and_o stupefy_v by_o a_o more_o fatal_a device_n than_o all_o the_o study_a invention_n of_o other_o if_o any_o one_o will_v practice_v it_o it_o be_v at_o own_o peril_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v have_v troublesome_a thought_n about_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o where_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n over_o he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v not_o exert_v nor_o further_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n at_o first_o but_o this_o vanish_v by_o wicked_a custom_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unmindfulness_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o foolish_a that_o these_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v among_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o river_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o his_o danger_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o so_o they_o be_v just_o lead_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o this_o life_n by_o he_o who_o try_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world._n all_o his_o device_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o ignorance_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o every_o person_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o they_o but_o by_o not_o mind_v of_o they_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o because_o they_o always_o prevail_v and_o have_v influence_n where_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o deface_v and_o sink_v they_o into_o bruitishness_n that_o be_v to_o do_v just_o no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o life_n eat_v drink_n and_o get_v clothes_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v pin_v down_o to_o this_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o those_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o blockishness_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world._n and_o therefore_o other_o will_n let_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v that_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v also_o come_v in_o for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o infer_v and_o examine_v a_o consequence_n by_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v look_v out_o of_o door_n but_o they_o must_v see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o read_v somewhat_o of_o his_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_o they_o find_v those_o character_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o become_v unmindful_a for_o the_o soul_n can_v intend_v upon_o two_o contrary_a thing_n together_o thus_o it_o be_v provide_v as_o concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o when_o he_o know_v the_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o the_o hindrance_n but_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o nor_o countermine_n and_o defeat_v the_o wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o deserve_o miss_v thereof_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 14._o they_o have_v assure_v hope_n
pretence_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o not_o so_o much_o original_a corruption_n as_o their_o own_o add_a transgression_n have_v enthral_v they_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o slavery_n if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v thirsty_a after_o more_o and_o if_o not_o he_o be_v discontent_v when_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v great_a trouble_n before_o the_o thing_n when_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o still_o desire_n be_v let_v out_o after_o something_o more_o all_o of_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o enslave_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v help_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o captives_n and_o recover_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n â—hâ—m_n that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o free_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o â—in_a know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o â—_z you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16._o if_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v to_o something_o else_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o as_o much_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o word_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n in_o comparison_n of_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o these_o stand_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o so_o one_o will_v think_v man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o destruction_n or_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o â—all_n into_o it_o for_o less_o trouble_n right_o bestow_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n neither_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o keep_v they_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o make_v himself_o happy_a and_o see_v he_o fain_o will_v be_v so_o let_v he_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v steer_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20._o 24._o that_o way_n be_v not_o good_a which_o be_v after_o his_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o then_o unto_o who_o can_v he_o stand_v better_o behold_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o isa_n 58._o 11._o the_o step_v of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 37._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n angel_n do_v comply_v therewith_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a it_o restrain_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v do_v hurt_v and_o make_v we_o miserable_a self_n will_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16._o 24._o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a say_n as_o carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o resist_v corrupt_a inclination_n then_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v the_o understand_a part_n rejoice_v to_o get_v masterdom_n over_o the_o will_n for_o that_o be_v natural_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o command_n must_v be_v have_v over_o it_o or_o no_o obedience_n will_v be_v perform_v some_o have_v subdue_v country_n triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n lead_v they_o and_o their_o people_n into_o captivity_n yet_o themselves_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o imperious_a lust_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n but_o the_o great_a be_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v though_o the_o other_o may_v by_o outward_a force_n those_o war_n and_o fight_n come_v from_o their_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o all_o the_o gallant_a troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o brave_a legion_n though_o they_o have_v get_v city_n and_o strong_a hold_n yet_o still_o they_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o kill_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o wish_v for_o they_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o commensurate_a object_n for_o man_n vast_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o contentment_n but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o infinite_a one_o above_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v cease_v reach_v after_o outward_a thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o have_v great_a abundance_n the_o not_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n where_o be_v no_o desire_n we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v so_o must_v covet_v after_o somewhat_o more_o this_o lead_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n â—or_a which_o it_o be_v put_v in_o that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v satisfy_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o great_a creator_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god._n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a â—od_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v â—in_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v desire_n beside_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o these_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o boundless_a desire_n and_o even_o the_o contemplation_n do_v some_o what_o fill_n much_o more_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n hereafter_o whereas_o these_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n leave_v the_o mind_n crave_v and_o empty_a what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n then_o earnest_a desire_n after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o if_o have_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n expect_v from_o they_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n covetousness_n have_v a_o present_a punishment_n beside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o direction_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v mortify_v there_o â—re_n your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o â—f_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o worlâ—_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—â—â—re_v after_o thing_n therein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n thâ—â—_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 4_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o profession_n not_o to_o love_v it_o nor_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o think_v these_o harsh_a doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n life_n miserable_a when_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v who_o mind_n it_o be_v perplex_v with_o care_n loss_n and_o disappointment_n if_o any_o
4._o 7._o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o whatever_o hard_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v subministre_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n some_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o good_a man_n though_o they_o shall_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v away_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n favour_n or_o goodwill_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o we_o be_v to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n therein_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o 26._o see_v exod._n 32._o 26._o reward_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o seem_a disadvantage_n the_o other_o may_v bring_v on_o we_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n love_n be_v a_o constant_a principle_n always_o abide_v on_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o have_v a_o complacency_n therein_o and_o dictate_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o love._n take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o josh_n 23._o 11_o 12._o imply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v do_v so_o this_o suggest_v that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o god_n make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o life_n sweeten_v their_o enjoyment_n and_o for_o sickness_n pain_n loss_n affliction_n this_o give_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o adversity_n for_o they_o can_v apply_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n above_o make_v every_o thing_n happy_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n also_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o neighbour_n of_o love_n to_o one_o neighbour_n fulfil_v it_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o improve_a law_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat_n 5._o 43._o 44._o this_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a command_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v his_o further_a violence_n and_o malice_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v a_o little_a evil_a then_o by_o resist_v receive_v great_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v require_v mat._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o patient_a he_o load_v man_n with_o benefit_n which_o they_o make_v occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v if_o his_o goodness_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o offend_v yet_o worse_o their_o malice_n do_v only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o lose_v nothing_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o small_a and_o limit_a creature_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n commit_v and_o speak_v against_o 15._o jud._n 15._o he_o his_o obedient_a servant_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v every_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v here_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n and_o all_o through_o his_o gracious_a order_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o by_o love_v enemy_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o or_o not_o iâ—_n the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v better_a than_o revenge_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v still_o malicious_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o end_n will_v fall_v on_o themselves_o and_o not_o on_o he_o will_v they_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v torment_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v just_o sensible_a but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o vexation_n and_o discomposure_n the_o light_a breath_n which_o send_v forth_o evil_a word_n can_v never_o make_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n say_n of_o one_o another_o signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v all_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o who_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o be_v approve_v detraction_n there_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o increase_v our_o reward_n that_o we_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v the_o author_n thereof_o will_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o may_v well_o say_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o may_v with_o real_a charity_n and_o sincere_a affection_n cry_v out_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o love_v friend_n this_o we_o do_v as_o man_n that_o as_o christian_n a_o new_a stone_n be_v lay_v and_o both_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13_o 34._o from_o whence_o the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n make_v this_o necessary_a inference_n hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o high_a act_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o love._n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n concern_v they_o who_o herein_o fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 3._o 35._o but_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o but_o for_o preservation_n of_o a_o good_a king_n thousand_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o undergo_v the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o see_v he_o also_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o behold_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v mane_n continual_o for_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v psal_n 72._o 4_o 7_o 15._o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o king_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n or_o title_n but_o when_o they_o live_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o themselves_o observe_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o so_o manage_v all_o their_o action_n as_o man_n that_o indeed_o look_v for_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a scheme_n lay_v down_o better_o than_o that_o of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a politician_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o will_v make_v a_o prince_n renown_v for_o all_o age_n it_o will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o beginning_n for_o the_o utmost_a happiness_n here_o be_v light_n sow_v psal_n 97._o 11._o a_o lay_v in_o of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o seed_n to_o the_o future_a harvest_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v otherwise_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o thus_o much_o but_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o undervalue_v of_o majesty_n as_o rather_o calculate_v for_o low_a sneak_v and_o not_o for_o noble_a spirit_n lest_o any_o who_o term_v themselves_o brave_a soul_n shall_v say_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o will_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n for_o fear_n of_o betray_v their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o ignorance_n let_v this_o short_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o those_o description_n give_v of_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n deut._n 10._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 16._o psal_n 113._o 4._o job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 37._o 22._o isa_n 40._o throughout_o jer._n 10._o 6_o 10._o dan._n 4._o 35._o &_o 7._o 10._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o shall_v over_o magnify_v for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n than_o all_o these_o wisd_v 11._o 22._o ecclus_n 43._o 27._o 30._o who_o consider_v but_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v can_v no_o more_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a fellow_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o comparison_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o come_v not_o near_a for_o the_o distance_n between_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n on_o earth_n exceed_v that_o between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a fly_v now_o if_o the_o vile_a inâ—ect_n shall_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v so_o or_o if_o the_o mean_a beggar_n shall_v speak_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o he_o to_o be_v uncover_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o his_o pride_n and_o folly._n yet_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o among_o too_o many_o who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n but_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v purse_n proud_a have_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v religious_a forsooth_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n 14._o deut._n 8._o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o less_o be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v aright_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v whatever_o the_o world_n esteem_v greatness_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v even_o for_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o they_o also_o be_v in_o this_o little_a moulder_a tenement_n who_o inhabit_v palace_n and_o large_a building_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o a_o under-valuing_a which_o be_v their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v up_o himself_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o dance_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o despise_v he_o and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o isrâ—â—l_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o language_n himself_o to_o be_v note_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o silly_a proud_a woman_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o not_o so_o gentile_a and_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o other_o they_o will_v use_v to_o they_o or_o other_o private_o the_o like_a contemptuous_a language_n david_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o duty_n i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v before_o he_o examine_v other_o consequence_n i_o will_v play_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o he_o and_o despise_v of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o such_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o the_o more_o exalt_a condition_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o service_n and_o expect_v his_o favour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n ay_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42._o 8._o nor_o yet_o to_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o please_a other_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o afterward_o leave_v undo_v several_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stay_v away_o for_o he_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n from_o talk_v worm_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o neither_o be_v so_o high_a universal_a or_o loud_a as_o the_o wind_n which_o pass_v away_o here_o will_v arise_v another_o short_a gale_n of_o exhortation_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o a_o different_a reflection_n to_o two_o several_a sort_n of_o men._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o vexation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v none_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o irksome_a that_o they_o can_v consider_v their_o pride_n of_o glory_n isa_n 23._o 9_o pass_v away_o and_o they_o make_v daily_o approach_v to_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n one_o that_o be_v continual_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n though_o he_o have_v some_o mile_n to_o it_o and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o meadow_n garden_n wood_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a country_n that_o ever_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o though_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o all_o imaginable_a rarity_n upon_o the_o road_n have_v variety_n of_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n unless_o he_o do_v quite_o stupefy_v and_o make_v himself_o unmindful_a of_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o his_o misery_n be_v never_o the_o less_o or_o unavoidable_a but_o increase_v by_o the_o sad_a and_o dismal_a change_n much_o worse_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a what_o a_o motive_n be_v here_o to_o turn_v quick_o aside_o out_o of_o this_o and_o get_v into_o the_o other_o way_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v a_o hope_n true_a and_o firm_a sure_a and_o steadfast_a then_o be_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o near_a one_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o long_a one_o walk_n in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v better_a satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v few_o step_n till_o arrive_v at_o the_o bless_a country_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o psal_n 132._o 14._o he_o be_v glad_a at_o every_o stage_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v sup_v cheerful_o and_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o inn_n but_o he_o must_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o away_o he_o will_v use_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v his_o strength_n for_o travel_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v gorge_v himself_o than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v he_o be_v journey_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o earth_n nor_o bring_v it_o down_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v oblige_v against_o this_o shall_v fail_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o all_o age_n that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 11._o 28._o he_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o earnestness_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v by_o force_n mat._n 11._o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o a_o few_o and_o careless_a endeavour_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o must_v be_v exercise_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o a_o man._n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7._o 21._o here_o again_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o thither_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_o reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17._o 19_o oh_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o instance_n in_o one_o commandment_n that_o be_v so_o and_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o by_o unite_a care_n and_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a nothing_o be_v so_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o command_n be_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n import_v as_o much_o as_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n which_o certain_o may_v be_v do_v none_o obtain_v the_o corruptible_a crown_n without_o they_o run_v for_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n without_o pain_n we_o do_v not_o pity_v those_o which_o endure_v great_a hardship_n as_o long_o as_o thereby_o they_o achieve_v mighty_a conquest_n and_o subdue_v whole_a country_n this_o be_v think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o heaven_n if_o we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o come_v there_o be_v noâ—_n that_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o some_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n here_o we_o see_v that_o be_v have_v so_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v somewhat_o have_v which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o real_o perceive_v viz._n peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o soul._n those_o who_o have_v fight_v many_o pitch_n battle_n undergo_v tedious_a march_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o gentile_a nature_n have_v wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n have_v endure_v the_o heat_n by_o day_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n all_o the_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o better_v their_o present_a condition_n be_v if_o that_o will_v give_v more_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o gâ—udge_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o fancy_a mean_n towards_o it_o which_o be_v wrong_a and_o false_a as_o may_v have_v be_v know_v before_o because_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o very_a top_n of_o worldly_a prosperous_a condition_n do_v most_o want_v it_o you_o be_v once_o more_o show_v the_o alone_a true_a happiness_n do_v you_o pause_v and_o be_v you_o discourage_v at_o it_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o little_a hardship_n be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a and_o real_a concern_v for_o a_o false_a and_o little_o show_v whereof_o they_o be_v undertake_v the_o difficulty_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o frighten_v as_o the_o necessity_n press_v forward_o for_o who_o miss_v hereof_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o in_o great_a erterprise_n man_n look_v every_o way_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o circumspection_n that_o they_o may_v succeed_v what_o be_v they_o for_o be_v not_o happiness_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v can_v thought_n and_o care_n be_v needless_a as_o to_o this_o when_o so_o much_o be_v have_v about_o the_o less_o material_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o all_o religion_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god._n he_o who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v submit_v upon_o pain_n of_o his_o dispeasure_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world._n and_o what_o be_v they_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17._o 11._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v after_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v in_o if_o he_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o exhortation_n for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o caution_n against_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o some_o particular_a reproach_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o even_o here_o somewhat_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n among_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o israelite_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o prince_n noble_n great_a man_n and_o ruler_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v subordinate_a minister_n the_o king_n have_v large_a territory_n and_o dominion_n can_v rule_v they_o all_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o must_v constitute_v judge_n and_o officer_n throughout_o his_o country_n
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
be_v but_o one_o way_n which_o be_v godliness_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v lessen_v for_o walk_v in_o it_o because_o other_o do_v not_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o he_o he_o must_v look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v and_o other_o fall_v with_o he_o he_o only_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o they_o when_o fall_v will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o up_o it_o be_v common_o say_v every_o man_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o though_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v another_o good_a and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o happiness_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a savageness_n when_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o malign_v he_o only_o for_o endeavour_v after_o it_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v well_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n word_n why_o do_v we_o not_o imitate_v he_o if_o ill_a then_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v deceive_v jer._n 20._o 7._o such_o a_o one_o we_o neither_o envy_v nor_o hate_n but_o pity_v but_o 17._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v his_o choose_a through_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v any_o if_o then_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o error_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o either_o this_o or_o nothing_o be_v to_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v john._n 7._o 7._o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n child_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 17._o they_o will_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o if_o they_o think_v their_o lie_n may_v be_v conceal_v and_o gain_v credit_n with_o other_o how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o a_o dubious_a story_n aggravate_v with_o the_o most_o ill_a circumstance_n that_o malicious_a wit_n can_v invent_v if_o concern_v a_o religious_a person_n it_o pass_v current_a and_o uncontradict_v but_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v thorough_o and_o detect_v it_o of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o part_n and_o so_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o as_o to_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v something_o to_o render_v it_o more_o odious_a the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n psal_n 37._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v reproach_n laugh_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o world._n and_o who_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n must_v provide_v according_o if_o your_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o you_o will_v find_v therein_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o promise_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o hindrance_n you_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o terror_n for_o the_o disobedient_a certain_o such_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o the_o unsavoury_a breath_n of_o talk_a people_n can_v counterpoise_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o so_o merciful_a so_o just_a a_o god._n when_o any_o turn_n from_o sin_n they_o must_v expect_v mock_n and_o reproach_n from_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o partner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o have_v do_v it_o already_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o rather_o pity_v then_o be_v terrify_v by_o they_o for_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v deride_v those_o who_o leave_v their_o company_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n for_o they_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o unless_o prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o loud_a and_o impious_a laughter_n will_v short_o cease_v in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o have_v be_v view_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o hinder_v humility_n of_o humility_n the_o gallant_n of_o our_o age_n from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n and_o will_v fain_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o reproach_n or_o lessen_v of_o reputation_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o subsequent_a word_n of_o exemption_n for_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n he_o have_v indeed_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o likewise_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o let_v not_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n think_v here_o be_v run_v out_o upon_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o take_v pride_n upon_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o a_o way_n be_v show_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a yet_o true_a how_o to_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n run_v contrary_a to_o thing_n here_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o if_o he_o seem_v great_a let_v he_o become_v little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a and_o despisable_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o great_a and_o high_o esteem_v by_o god._n to_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a foundation_n by_o good_a work_n to_o abound_v in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v ambitious_a after_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v upon_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v accustom_v himself_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a live_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n to_o improve_v time_n and_o every_o other_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o such_o like_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o duty_n and_o example_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v worth_a any_o man_n pain_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v here_o to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o consider_v what_o austerity_n some_o have_v suffer_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o they_o have_v tumble_v themselves_o naked_a in_o the_o winter_n snow_n roll_v upon_o thorn_n macerate_v the_o body_n with_o long_a fasting_n submit_v unto_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o hardship_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o these_o be_v additional_a service_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v which_o many_o time_n make_v they_o neglect_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o as_o though_o the_o godhead_n need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o they_o will_v oblige_v and_o give_v he_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o very_a please_a in_o his_o sight_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o show_v unto_o those_o under_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o then_o do_v it_o another_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o as_o that_o argue_v self-conceit_n in_o he_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o that_o they_o know_v better_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o mortal_a man_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n god_n know_v all_o their_o performance_n signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v
so_o far_o from_o be_v acceptable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o let_v he_o strive_v to_o perform_v all_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o let_v alone_o those_o of_o humane_a invention_n he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o frank_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o outward_a act_n but_o deep_a 1._o isa_n 1._o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o have_v more_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v there_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v if_o so_o he_o can_v grudge_v at_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n for_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o see_v another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o vineyard_n as_o himself_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n see_v he_o have_v what_o be_v promise_v he_o can_v fume_v or_o rage_n to_o see_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o his_o saviour_n bosom_n or_o other_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n admit_v to_o a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v not_o discontent_v or_o envious_a to_o behold_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o they_o all_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o different_a crown_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o those_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o suffering_n or_o christian_a grace_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v humility_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n so_o that_o will_v thou_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v of_o the_o good_a patriarch_n to_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n gen._n 28._o 21._o and_o to_o esteem_v thyself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o not_o to_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—ed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 14_o 15._o to_o be_v content_v for_o his_o final_a portion_n with_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o yet_o hearty_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o his_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o general_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v better_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a but_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o alone_a disposal_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o humble_a christian_a his_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a but_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o further_a his_o advancement_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v as_o one_o of_o the_o hire_a servant_n 15._o luke_n 15._o yet_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n put_v on_o by_o his_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o by_o this_o way_n the_o great_a example_n thereof_o as_o may_v astonish_v man_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o whoso_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v exalt_v likewise_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v at_o present_a lose_v that_o just_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n call_v so_o which_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o usurpation_n and_o whatsoever_o station_n you_o be_v in_o the_o command_n reach_v you_o be_v you_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god_n and_o prefer_v even_o above_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a spirit_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v sneak_v and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o be_v these_o man_n of_o a_o better_a parentage_n than_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n be_v their_o family_n better_o than_o he_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n if_o god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o by_o a_o estate_n fine_a clothes_n airy_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o show_v that_o civility_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o fellow-creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o the_o proud_a two-footed_a creature_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o vie_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v man_n of_o low_a estate_n why_o shall_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v they_o trample_v over_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n love_v horse_n better_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o scorn_n than_o if_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v incense_v perhaps_o because_o those_o which_o seem_v so_o despicable_a in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n or_o have_v such_o a_o high_a value_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o look_v like_o they_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a and_o lovely_a how_o far_o will_v pride_n proceed_v wherefore_o shall_v earth_n and_o ash_n be_v so_o lofty_a in_o its_o own_o conceit_n why_o shall_v he_o swell_v so_o much_o who_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v go_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o imperious_o and_o disdainful_o over_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n it_o be_v command_v the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o much_o above_o noble_n as_o they_o above_o beggar_n his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o much_o less_o may_v they_o who_o not_o only_o presume_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o but_o account_v they_o more_o inferior_a than_o brute_n beast_n although_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sort_n shall_v be_v despise_v this_o temper_n though_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
another_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o work_n there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n over_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o fix_a purpose_n not_o to_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v live_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v and_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v get_v necessary_n for_o our_o be_v here_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o already_o yet_o to_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v eph._n 4._o 28._o if_o we_o have_v that_o also_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o be_v in_o a_o trade_n or_o employment_n neglect_v that_o for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o be_v in_o none_o not_o this_o but_o something_o else_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n man_n general_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o time_n they_o may_v convenient_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god._n if_o one_o shall_v employ_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o a_o week_n he_o will_v be_v more_o accuse_v of_o negligence_n than_o who_o consume_v thrice_o the_o time_n in_o drinking-house_n or_o fruitless_a recreation_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o grudge_v in_o ourselves_o every_o minute_n more_o than_o needs_o must_v who_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o go_v to_o public_a prayer_n on_o weekday_n do_v act_n as_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v according_o 7._o act_n 26._o 7._o david_n and_o daniel_n be_v both_o engage_v in_o much_o worldly_a business_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n yet_o we_o read_v what_o they_o do_v psal_n 55._o 17._o psal_n â—19_n 164._o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o any_o one_o now_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a which_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o have_v by_o prayer_n so_o that_o time_n which_o other_o think_v lose_v may_v be_v gainful_a as_o to_o the_o present_a but_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o the_o future_a we_o have_v know_v several_a instance_n of_o those_o who_o through_o sin_n or_o carelessness_n have_v come_v to_o poverty_n but_o never_o any_o by_o thus_o do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v what_o people_n will_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o neglect_v the_o one_o or_o thrust_v out_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o join_v they_o all_o in_o one_o verse_n as_o very_o consistent_a not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o if_o one_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o transaction_n and_o labour_n under_o the_o sun_n how_o those_o several_a station_n and_o employment_n be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n every_o one_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v connexion_n one_o to_o another_o he_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o who_o rule_v over_o all_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n psal_n 104_o 24._o in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v show_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n it_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o those_o several_a gift_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o shall_v be_v once_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o more_o consider_v by_o the_o useless_a man_n of_o the_o world._n every_o single_a tradesman_n and_o labourer_n do_v further_o the_o need_n and_o delight_n of_o mankind_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o less_o honourable_a do_v necessary_o conduce_v towards_o it_o as_o husbandry_n the_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o different_a capacity_n of_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n none_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o labour_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o sustenance_n and_o wellbeing_a of_o they_o so_o they_o likewise_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o better_a part_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o worthy_a station_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o this_o man_n do_v of_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o leuâ—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o all_o be_v so_o though_o some_o must_v be_v above_o other_o or_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n the_o high_a sort_n of_o employment_n have_v proportionable_a sorrow_n and_o weariness_n go_v along_o with_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o require_v plod_v and_o contrivance_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o handicraft_n for_o when_o the_o art_n be_v once_o learned_a there_o be_v no_o vexation_n or_o doubt_n of_o mind_n to_o work_v in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o carpenter_n mark_v 6._o 3._o and_o to_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v work_v in_o the_o occupation_n of_o a_o tent_n maker_n both_o which_o be_v repute_v mean_a trade_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o honour_v none_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o of_o alike_o kind_a eye_n be_v give_v to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o also_o hand_n to_o work_v withal_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v those_o who_o will_v account_v it_o so_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v despise_v by_o their_o great_a master_n when_o those_o who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o hardship_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god._n they_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a road_n to_o heaven_n if_o to_o their_o pain_n they_o will_v add_v godliness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prevail_v against_o they_o who_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o honest_a labour_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o they_o mat._n 11._o 5._o luk._n 6._o 20._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o disciple_n none_o of_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n or_o rabbin_n but_o fisherman_n and_o of_o other_o mean_a occupation_n he_o call_v they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o levi_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n luke_n 5._o 27._o simon_n peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea._n and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v two_o other_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o mat._n 4._o 18_o 21._o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v first_o tell_v to_o the_o shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n luke_n 2._o 8._o so_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 1_o 2._o to_o gideon_n as_o he_o be_v thresh_v judg._n 6._o 11_o 12._o thus_o acceptable_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o when_o man_n abide_v and_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o choose_v they_o for_o the_o meanness_n thereof_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a allusion_n to_o the_o several_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o husbandman_n carpenter_n smith_n potter_n shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v upon_o such_o sure_a ground_n of_o obtain_v a_o future_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n these_o shall_v seek_v diligent_o after_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o admiration_n if_o any_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o yet_o alas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v among_o they_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n though_o they_o be_v more_o encourage_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v exceed_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o effect_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o
gentile_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v though_o they_o do_v try_v with_o their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o might_n which_o have_v no_o aid_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o still_o increase_v though_o who_o entertain_v it_o get_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n moreover_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o further_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v yet_o through_o faith_n hereof_o endure_v they_o all_o with_o more_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n than_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n if_o these_o and_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o for_o all_o these_o any_o yet_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o more_o then_o abundant_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o mankind_n to_o bring_v 6._o mark._n 6._o 6._o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a man_n will_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v never_o so_o regardless_o thereof_o when_o they_o reverence_v their_o landlord_n but_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o they_o earnest_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o never_o sufficient_o diligent_a in_o get_v money_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o those_o thing_n above_o do_v they_o very_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o when_o they_o like_v beast_n be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a thing_n before_o they_o but_o negligent_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v certain_o these_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n who_o understanding_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o can_v conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v who_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o go_v between_o the_o tooth_n these_o do_v not_o live_v the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o down_o right_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o this_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o fancy_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o suâ—e_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o reserve_v where_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o it_o will_v receive_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o care_n or_o no._n such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n but_o be_v they_o real_o persuade_v there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o all_o to_o go_v into_o after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o how_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o do_v they_o real_o think_v what_o a_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v much_o great_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o any_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o church_n and_o be_v as_o devout_a to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o go_v to_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o business_n to_o get_v some_o small_a gain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o health_n and_o prevent_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n they_o will_v labour_v as_o earnest_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o a_o little_a money_n from_o another_o man._n they_o will_v act_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v and_o though_o be_v they_o both_o of_o the_o same_o value_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o willing_o run_v after_o what_o we_o have_v never_o see_v as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o our_o eye_n see_v yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exceed_a odds_o and_o worth_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v they_o hang_v even_o yea_o and_o weigh_v down_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o upon_o do_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a 4._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o kingdom_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o grudge_v to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o a_o day_n work_v upon_o another_o promise_n of_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pain_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o trust_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o what_o the_o almighty_a will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o give_v and_o as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v receive_v over_o what_o we_o can_v impart_v to_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n i_o say_v infinite_o more_o why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o do_v the_o like_a for_o another_o will_v we_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n unto_o great_a man_n endeavour_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o now_o for_o those_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n labour_v as_o earnest_o after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n as_o be_v now_o do_v for_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o we_o act_n according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o have_v they_o as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o if_o so_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o a_o faithless_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o generation_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o obtain_v they_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o fool_n for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v you_o must_v perish_v in_o your_o folly._n look_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o you_o be_v man_n stand_v upon_o your_o foot_n and_o shake_v off_o that_o drowsy_a and_o benumb_a disposition_n be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o sottishness_n come_v to_o thyself_o and_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o think_v thyself_o unconcerned_a or_o nothing_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n thou_o must_v be_v either_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n there_o be_v mercy_n o_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v likewise_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o impious_a manner_n to_o provoke_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o liberty_n to_o follow_v all_o excess_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o good_a liquor_n and_o good_a company_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o for_o labour_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o life_n call_v of_o they_o have_v some_o sober_a time_n and_o than_o what_o thought_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o thy_o former_a drunken_a fit_n and_o merry_a meeting_n what_o satisfaction_n do_v now_o remain_v what_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o perceive_v of_o those_o cup_n thou_o have_v take_v off_o in_o all_o thy_o past_a year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n those_o delight_n be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v much_o more_o will_v they_o appear_v so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n indeed_o you_o may_v before_o that_o have_v several_a other_o jovial_a fellowship_n but_o they_o will_v likewise_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v all_o will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o guilt_n to_o answer_v for_o several_a drunkard_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o roll_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v false_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o he_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o mat._n 25._o 32._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o scripture_n be_v true_a so_o certain_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o must_v arise_v to_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o plague_n and_o threaten_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o escape_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o live_a monument_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n he_o may_v all_o one_o conclude_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v the_o death_n of_o million_o of_o million_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o shake_v they_o as_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n persuade_v thyself_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o we_o once_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o will_v he_o account_v with_o we_o for_o our_o do_n in_o another_o place_n man_n take_v up_o with_o the_o common_a say_n of_o mortality_n a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a as_o themselves_o shall_v know_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o real_a thought_n the_o sensual_a intemperate_a person_n will_v fain_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v so_o he_o may_v die_v who_o make_v himself_o like_o they_o in_o his_o life_n by_o have_v no_o understanding_n by_o gorge_v with_o the_o dog_n ready_a to_o the_o vomit_n and_o in_o his_o sottish_a mood_n wallow_v as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n so_o he_o will_v his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o do_v endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o both_o the_o former_a be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thou_o do_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o just_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a condition_n and_o do_v prove_v himself_o daily_o with_o mirth_n this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a when_o he_o do_v seem_v cheerful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n he_o find_v but_o little_a sincere_a joy_n but_o few_o delight_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o inward_a damp_n and_o sorrow_n if_o any_o they_o be_v quick_o over_o and_o go_v hardly_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o short_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o jollity_n for_o deduct_v childhood_n the_o time_n of_o go_v to_o school_n sleep_n and_o necessary_a business_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_o remain_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o consider_v strict_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o hundred_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v a_o great_a liar_n iâ—_n i_o do_v say_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o life_n what_o a_o little_a must_v this_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o residue_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o more_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o do_v work_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v eat_v buâ—_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o will_v be_v empty_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o good_a or_o end_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o increase_v or_o get_v high_o he_o toil_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o get_v nothing_o of_o true_a satisfaction_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o heaviness_n and_o after_o death_n to_o look_v for_o punishment_n many_o trouble_n do_v befall_v he_o vexation_n upon_o vexation_n sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n in_o his_o decline_a year_n seldom_o a_o day_n without_o grief_n or_o discontent_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o can_v tell_v whither_o to_o resort_v for_o true_a ease_n or_o comfort_n many_o a_o rueful_a exclamation_n within_o himself_o why_o come_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v remain_v what_o i_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n my_o life_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o when_o i_o die_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o worse_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o live_v but_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v o_o that_o i_o may_v sleep_v for_o evermore_o or_o return_v into_o my_o first_o nothing_o and_o then_o welcome_a the_o grave_a i_o will_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o there_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o my_o heart_n can_v give_v no_o such_o assurance_n it_o seem_v to_o foreshow_v more_o and_o great_a misery_n when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o body_n i_o can_v sometime_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o i_o but_o i_o tremble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o present_a grief_n and_o preserve_v i_o from_o that_o expectation_n of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sad_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n compassionate_v he_o and_o gush_v into_o tear_n but_o it_o be_v consider_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o his_o contempt_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a god._n who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o heaven_n afford_v he_o mean_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v reâ—use_n and_o not_o value_v they_o say_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v observe_v several_a to_o go_v to_o worship_n and_o diligent_o frequent_v his_o ordinance_n who_o do_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v pitiful_a melancholy_a soul_n they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o not_o discern_v future_a promise_n and_o present_a peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o blind_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wont_a course_n which_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o disregard_n or_o show_v himself_o despiteful_o against_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v but_o let_v other_o see_v and_o fear_v what_o his_o ungodliness_n be_v come_v unto_o if_o one_o behave_v himself_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v maintenance_n and_o continual_a favour_n from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v hang_v he_o he_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n and_o then_o if_o one_o act_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o god_n who_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a
wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a they_o shall_v full_o consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o they_o will_v do_v can_v yield_v they_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o duration_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v and_o they_o refuse_v otherwise_o their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o lose_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a misery_n certain_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a time_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n even_o whilst_o that_o season_n be_v do_v deprive_v of_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o bring_v and_o man_n be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n they_o be_v so_o eager_o follow_v and_o have_v it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o use_v they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o live_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n render_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n then_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o different_a futurity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a in_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o mankind_n and_o they_o without_o cause_n be_v malicious_a evil_a imprudent_a 3._o psal_n 25._o 3._o and_o stubborn_a in_o not_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n with_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorrers_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n prov._n 19_o 29._o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o heaven_n then_o by_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o go_v the_o way_n to_o it_o than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v from_o be_v thus_o different_o name_v mat._n 7_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o out_o of_o observation_n and_o prophetic_a foresight_n that_o it_o have_v and_o will_v have_v so_o few_o traveller_n until_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o 15_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o easiness_n at_o first_o and_o those_o many_o who_o walk_v therein_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o satisfy_v for_o then_o slothful_a person_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o undertake_v good_a and_o noble_a design_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n since_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n we_o shall_v of_o ourselves_o slide_v down_o insensible_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7._o 13._o luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o strength_n to_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o be_v say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n the_o word_n import_v exert_v the_o utmost_a might_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o exceed_o strive_v when_o one_o be_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o narrow_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v plain_a prov._n 15._o 19_o and_o one_o may_v better_v travel_n in_o a_o road_n enclose_v of_o both_o side_n than_o those_o who_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o jer._n 18._o 15._o or_o in_o those_o crooked_a path_n which_o whosoever_o go_v in_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59_o 8._o or_o who_o wander_v over_o mountain_n rock_n and_o desert_n where_o lie_v no_o way_n these_o meet_v with_o great_a hardship_n danger_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o long_o run_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o unpleasantness_n be_v in_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crowd_v with_o so_o many_o gallant_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o also_o have_v a_o show_n of_o smoothness_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v rugged_a a_o dry_a ground_n and_o nothing_o of_o invitation_n therein_o the_o devil_n make_v big_a and_o noble_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o and_o not_o tarry_v for_o it_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v any_o loveliness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o external_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n nor_o outward_a show_n to_o ravish_v our_o eye_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v ourselves_o look_v pitiful_a and_o little_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o then_o he_o make_v no_o such_o proffer_v of_o present_a advantage_n but_o talk_v of_o self-denial_n cut_v of_o one_o right_a hand_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o abundance_n of_o hard_a say_n so_o that_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v for_o present_a ease_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v what_o be_v in_o the_o least_o harsh_a and_o irksome_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v try_v and_o foresee_v thing_n which_o willing_o submit_v to_o a_o less_o trouble_n for_o attainment_n of_o a_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v a_o worse_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o pretend_v as_o the_o usual_a concomitant_n of_o emptiness_n and_o deceit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n spy_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n under_o a_o little_a outward_a show_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v those_o who_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o give_v credit_n when_o no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o will_v be_v certain_o perform_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o modest_a way_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoâ—e_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o only_o rest_v the_o easiness_n of_o a_o yoke_n and_o lightness_n of_o a_o burden_n may_v seem_v but_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n to_o those_o offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v forth_o a_o marvellous_a lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o who_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o at_o all_o into_o subjection_n or_o bondage_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n his_o service_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o be_v wonderful_a frank_a he_o be_v for_o give_v at_o one_o time_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o stop_v do_v they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o satisfaction_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o the_o deceiver_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o do_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o the_o more_o bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o all_o the_o high_a talk_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n those_o seem_a little_a and_o contemptible_a offer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v exceed_v all_o his_o that_o joy_n peace_n and_o substantial_a blessedness_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o lie_a vanity_n with_o which_o satan_n beguile_v his_o follower_n perhaps_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o at_o long_o run_v his_o proselyte_n seem_v jocund_a and_o brisk_a at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a at_o first_o set_v out_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o always_o his_o joy_n increase_v but_o the_o
lascivionsness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n david_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o such_o sinner_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n but_o leave_v off_o their_o transgression_n and_o do_v work_n acceptable_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o full_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o very_a truth_n let_v none_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o antidote_n nor_o presume_v to_o sin_n yet_o more_o from_o what_o god_n know_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o temptation_n which_o lead_v man_n over_o to_o these_o lust_n be_v that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o so_o do_v here_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n only_o and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n there_o be_v the_o same_o invitation_n offer_v to_o leave_v of_o as_o before_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o so_o much_o of_o lust_n in_o the_o general_n now_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n every_o one_o know_v what_o adultery_n be_v steal_v water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a husband_n adultery_n of_o adultery_n yet_o o_o man_n shall_v thou_o boast_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n yea_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n fear_v and_o gild_n all_o along_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o wâ—s_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v sâ—râ—ly_o put_v to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_a and_o heathen_a but_o here_o it_o be_v rather_o fashionable_a and_o of_o plaufible_a report_n whatever_o credit_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n get_v it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v they_o in_o abomination_n in_o this_o life_n they_o labour_v under_o continual_a disquiet_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n wait_v for_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n be_v somewhat_o less_o in_o fornication_n but_o fornication_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n and_o offensive_a unto_o god._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v against_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o fornication_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n say_v it_o be_v none_o who_o word_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o who_o judgement_n must_v they_o abide_v when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v they_o dispute_v away_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o the_o like_a will_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o do_v too_o often_o go_v along_o with_o this_o a_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n as_o murder_n in_o the_o womb_n those_o preventives_n of_o get_v with_o child_n and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o cause_n abortion_n or_o miscarry_v moreover_o there_o be_v kill_v of_o infant_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n from_o the_o world_n a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o torment_v this_o be_v that_o they_o dare_v upon_o such_o sinful_a and_o barbarous_a action_n to_o concâ—al_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unnatural_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o stifle_v the_o poor_a infant_n than_o it_o remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n transgression_n but_o if_o make_v away_o that_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o evidence_n against_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n there_o be_v several_a other_o evil_n too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o may_v be_v know_v by_o observation_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o mankind_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n uncleanness_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v slay_v the_o beast_n leu._n 20._o 13._o 15._o so_o that_o describe_v rom._n 1._o 26._o 27._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n by_o self_n pollution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n deut._n 23._o 10._o which_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o infirmity_n contingency_n and_o not_o wilfullness_n but_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v he_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n force_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o unclean_a it_o be_v detestable_a to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o act_v such_o thing_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n eph._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 5._o lasciviousness_n import_v light_a and_o wanton_a action_n dalliance_n lasciviousness_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o rude_a gesture_n lustful_a thought_n immodest_a glance_n of_o the_o eye_n curious_a inspection_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o say_a christ_n who_o come_v to_o interpret_v some_o law_n give_v other_o and_o final_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o those_o several_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o suggest_v please_a thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o procure_v a_o consent_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o first_o rise_n the_o way_n of_o avoid_v lust_n be_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereof_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o now_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o celestial_a happiness_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o aforementioned_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o briskness_n and_o refine_a breed_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v to_o make_v complemental_a address_n to_o young_a woman_n what_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n do_v they_o stir_v up_o among_o promiscuous_a company_n of_o both_o sex_n so_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o right_a education_n but_o also_o it_o conduce_v to_o divertisement_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n christianity_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o present_a fashion_n god_n and_o the_o
world_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n his_o command_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o humour_n and_o action_n of_o men._n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o so_o again_o that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o will_v reward_v be_v account_v little_a and_o despicable_a among_o mâ—n_z but_o he_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o can_v and_o do_v take_v away_o in_o his_o own_o order_n say_v unto_o god_n how_o terrible_a art_n thâ—u_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o poâ—â—r_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 66._o 3._o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v yield_v feign_v obedience_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o just_o like_a captive_n lead_v away_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o in_o array_n against_o wicked_a men._n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n if_o they_o still_o hate_v he_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o plague_n they_o yet_o more_o these_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v he_o may_v even_o now_o pour_v forth_o his_o full_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o in_o which_o they_o may_v rebel_v against_o his_o will_n and_o not_o be_v immediate_o punish_v it_o be_v call_v their_o hour_n a_o very_a little_a time_n in_o reâ—erence_n to_o month_n and_o year_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sin_v ever_o since_o adam_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o age_n of_o eternity_n god_n now_o command_v and_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o here_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o but_o when_o their_o short_a time_n be_v end_v he_o will_v no_o more_o wave_v the_o sceptre_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n over_o their_o head_n but_o then_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o righteous_a law_n to_o take_v off_o the_o smart_n from_o themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o their_o counterfeit_n and_o slavish_a subjection_n because_o they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v perform_v unto_o he_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a service_n thing_n thus_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o peevish_a humour_n nor_o self-conceited_n singularity_n but_o bind_a duty_n even_o at_o the_o present_a time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v our_o god_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o â—â—nd_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o when_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n be_v right_o set_v in_o frame_n it_o may_v judge_v this_o to_o exceed_v those_o evil_a and_o sinful_a custom_n of_o people_n in_o whatever_o vogue_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v for_o what_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o a_o wanton_a age_n how_o do_v they_o contribute_v to_o our_o real_a happiness_n they_o may_v afford_v a_o faint_a and_o languish_a delight_n but_o this_o like_o give_v a_o single_a mouthful_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n rather_o excite_v than_o fill_v the_o appetite_n it_o raise_v anguish_n for_o it_o be_v short_a and_o insufficient_a of_o a_o true_a satisfaction_n man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o natural_a desire_n towards_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o gratify_v they_o indeed_o he_o do_v well_o herein_o as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o set_v bind_v but_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o woman_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n in_o the_o transgression_n so_o do_v she_o now_o soon_o draw_v to_o sin_n 4._o 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o than_o the_o common_a temptation_n but_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a out_o neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n whether_o have_v you_o cause_v your_o shame_n to_o go_v what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o 6._o isa_n 3._o 6._o modesty_n which_o former_o use_v to_o adorn_v the_o virgin_n state_n you_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o a_o whore_n forehead_n if_o you_o once_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a how_o can_v you_o admit_v of_o that_o loose_a language_n which_o though_o wrapâ—_n up_o mic._n 7._o 3._o in_o the_o gentile_a waâ—_n be_v intelligible_a to_o those_o conversant_a therewith_o or_o those_o lascivious_a action_n with_o young_a man_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o play_n and_o â—port_n the_o virgin_n of_o old_a do_v fly_v from_o the_o least_o familiar_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o be_v never_o worse_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o also_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v more_o invitation_n to_o catch_v at_o all_o present_a good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o manifestation_n of_o future_a happiness_n but_o now_o more_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world._n and_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o must_v both_o know_v and_o also_o show_v it_o by_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n that_o whilst_o other_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o next_o step_n to_o work_v â—ll_a uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 19_o 20._o let_v man_n consider_v what_o a_o mere_a cheat_n the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o exhortation_n a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o defraud_v they_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o drag_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n how_o they_o â—ell_v their_o soul_n for_o naught_o and_o delectable_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o may_v seem_v luscious_a to_o a_o mere_a wanton_n yet_o say_v one_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o want_v those_o sweetness_n to_o have_v chaâ—â—e_a reins_o and_o thought_n not_o to_o have_v the_o soâ—l_v defile_v or_o darken_v with_o the_o filthy_a smoke_n of_o lust_n but_o always_o continue_v clear_a and_o bright_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o desire_n or_o inclination_n after_o strange_a lust_n either_o to_o have_v the_o gentle_a stream_n run_v one_o way_n only_o or_o to_o stand_v smooth_a and_o calm_a the_o single_a life_n be_v prefer_v in_o paul_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 7._o who_o there_o speak_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n if_o they_o continue_v spotless_a and_o innocent_a they_o be_v happy_a in_o so_o abide_v but_o if_o all_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n a_o godly_a seed_n mal._n 2._o 15._o will_v be_v want_v and_o child_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n one_o generation_n shall_v succeed_v another_o and_o therefore_o he_o also_o do_v well_o who_o be_v instrumental_a to_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o if_o to_o one_o be_v give_v continency_n he_o may_v serâ—e_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n but_o where_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o expedient_a for_o he_o even_o to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n procreation_n of_o child_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o bare_a quell_v of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o heighten_v it_o in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n temperance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o condition_n arise_v from_o constant_a love_n of_o one_o another_o from_o the_o endearment_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o from_o the_o sudden_a and_o momentary_a enjoyment_n which_o also_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o if_o repeat_v as_o often_o as_o strength_n and_o outward_a provocation_n will_v give_v leave_n those_o delight_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o that_o be_v sâ—t_v forth_o by_o feast_n wine_n riches_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n covetous_a and_o proud_a have_v a_o invitation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o the_o lustful_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o impostâ—r_n mâ—hoâ—et_n who_o draw_v principal_o with_o this_o a_o 〈…〉_o ctive_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o
it_o any_o thing_n that_o dâ—fileth_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n rev._n 21._o 7._o what_o come_v near_a to_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o will_v ravish_v the_o eye_n and_o fill_v with_o wonder_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o as_o one_o bear_v blind_a who_o sudden_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_a splendour_n which_o do_v only_o transport_v the_o soul_n with_o admiration_n and_o not_o affect_v the_o corporal_a faculty_n at_o present_v it_o peep_v through_o the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n the_o flesh_n also_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o excellent_a object_n but_o when_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o now_o look_v through_o two_o little_a hole_n shall_v see_v through_o every_o part_n and_o through_o into_o every_o object_n there_o it_o will_v be_v never_o tire_v especial_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o glory_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a incomprehensible_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n whilst_o we_o behold_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n the_o subject_a of_o all_o good_a and_o glory_n who_o make_v contain_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o delightsome_a object_n to_o short_a and_o finite_a creature_n for_o evermore_o my_o thought_n fail_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v much_o less_o for_o word_n to_o express_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o therefore_o be_o only_a to_o exhort_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o bless_a vision_n the_o way_n be_v show_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o adulterer_n fornicator_n unclean_a lascivious_a person_n must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o must_v wash_v make_v himself_o clean_o rub_v out_o the_o defilement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a lust_n other_o wise_a he_o shall_v no_o more_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n than_o now_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o will_v lose_v see_v he_o that_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n only_o now_o for_o a_o little_a stare_v upon_o well-coloured_a dust_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o part_n in_o those_o celestial_a joy_n which_o shall_v transport_v the_o partaker_n with_o exstacy_n for_o evermore_o for_o gratification_n of_o a_o pitiful_a lust_n which_o present_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o fool_n that_o sell_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n which_o will_v be_v certain_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v wait_v a_o little_a time_n for_o a_o single_a draught_n of_o ale_n a_o much_o great_a be_v he_o who_o for_o a_o few_o sudden_a foolish_a and_o empty_a nothing_o part_n with_o his_o birthright_n to_o heaven_n especial_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o worse_a place_n the_o abominable_a and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o harken_v you_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n because_o it_o be_v urgent_a and_o importunate_a how_o can_v you_o endure_v to_o lie_v down_o under_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o pruriency_n of_o lust_n seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n what_o a_o sad_a portion_n must_v that_o man_n have_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o evil_n he_o at_o present_a choose_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o full_a measure_n those_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v already_o be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o still_o cherish_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n account_v it_o the_o only_a happiness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o sound_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavy_a load_n of_o gild_n and_o pain_n that_o follow_v at_o hand_n but_o less_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v hereafter_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n wâ—_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o money_n as_o when_o one_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o that_o than_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o col._n 3._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o veneration_n for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n then_o for_o the_o immortal_a god._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 13._o yet_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o bear_v great_a sway_n it_o command_v all_o thing_n procure_v all_o thing_n have_v in_o subjection_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o have_v exceed_v estimation_n for_o what_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v apply_v secret_o within_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o idol_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v more_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—zek_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o valuation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o sottish_a child_n and_o blind_a fool_n then_o be_v have_v to_o the_o invisible_a be_v some_o through_o this_o be_v dissembler_n with_o god_n who_o pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o chargeable_a sin_n but_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a isa_n 3._o 15._o cheat_n and_o defraud_v other_o be_v greedy_a after_o gain_n and_o use_v sinful_a mean_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v with_o they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o as_o if_o they_o can_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o he_o also_o by_o put_v he_o off_o with_o good_a word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o at_o the_o very_a rise_n and_o conception_n before_o we_o know_v it_o ourselves_o let_v this_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o by_o hyppocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v one_o place_n for_o god_n and_o another_o for_o the_o world._n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n or_o lips._n he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v use_v with_o neglect_n and_o will_v recompense_v according_o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o
his_o day_n though_o with_o the_o utmost_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o gather_v straw_n and_o leave_v none_o behind_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o a_o wise_a man._n let_v the_o bundle_n be_v every_o day_n big_a yet_o if_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v all_o to_o a_o vain_a purpose_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o unto_o which_o he_o now_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disquiet_v it_o be_v better_a trust_v unto_o he_o then_o seek_v unto_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v yea_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o comply_v withal_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 15._o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n before_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v woman_n and_o money_n the_o several_a idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o draw_v after_o they_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o upon_o the_o strict_a and_o through_o inquiry_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o man_n be_v cheat_v all_o the_o while_n he_o may_v stumble_v over_o among_z and_o within_o they_o all_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o good_a who_o ever_o leave_v he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o noonday_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o proud_a than_o man_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a heathen_a but_o we_o know_v whence_o to_o derive_v this_o accurse_a nature_n it_o come_v down_o from_o his_o forefather_n who_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o let_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n declare_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o ordain_v such_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o will_v think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o themselves_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v folly_n falsehood_n and_o disappointment_n and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o abhor_v and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o 24._o isa_n 66._o 24._o if_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o trust_v deceive_v they_o much_o more_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o place_v so_o great_a expectation_n if_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n much_o less_o will_v the_o inferior_a passion_n which_o disjoint_v from_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o torment_n and_o make_v miserable_a when_o neither_o desire_n nor_o love_n with_o their_o several_a object_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n happy_a much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o condemn_v and_o vex_v he_o his_o understanding_n do_v reprove_v his_o way_n the_o other_o passion_n do_v torture_n or_o discompose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o will_v become_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o relish_v but_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v his_o delight_n this_o wish_n be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o degenerous_a for_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v likewise_o so_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n sanctify_a and_o make_v happy_a then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n and_o to_o render_v miserable_a pain_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o any_o stand_n still_o now_o between_o both_o so_o it_o be_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o according_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n than_o it_o fall_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v throughout_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v survey_v in_o the_o two_o first_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v discover_v the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o good_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n now_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n they_o occasion_n by_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o love_n as_o to_o its_o several_a object_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v chapter_n when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o manifest_v unto_o man_n will_v god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o better_a instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o very_o faithful_a psal_n 119._o 68_o 137_o 138._o though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n and_o he_o may_v as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n do_v by_o their_o vassal_n have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o enjoin_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a but_o only_o expose_v they_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a for_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o gracious_a lord_n require_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v baseness_n deformity_n and_o evil_n in_o forbid_a thing_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 14_o 15._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n we_o be_v require_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n col._n 3._o 8._o hatred_n variance_n envy_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 26._o so_o certain_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n all_o anger_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o forbid_v but_o when_o without_o cause_n and_o immoderate_a either_o without_o provocation_n or_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a thing_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o storm_n arise_v there_o succeed_v a_o trouble_a sea_n the_o wave_n roar_v not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o contempt_n affront_v or_o other_o cause_n have_v move_v he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v calm_a and_o smooth_a begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o violent_o beat_v upon_o the_o bank_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v when_o the_o eye_n shall_v roll_n up_o and_o down_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o stubble_n the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n change_v multitude_n of_o word_n do_v press_v at_o the_o door_n of_o 19_o dan._n 3._o 19_o the_o mouth_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o get_v forth_o but_o stammer_n and_o confuse_a noise_n the_o hand_n be_v with_o difficulty_n
keep_v from_o do_v mischief_n the_o tooth_n grind_v and_o chatter_v reason_n be_v banish_v and_o nothing_o but_o rage_n to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v discover_v that_o strange_a agitation_n and_o restlessness_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o be_v proper_o wrath_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n man_n be_v despicable_a to_o look_v upon_o abstract_o but_o when_o thus_o stir_v one_o will_v admire_v so_o little_a a_o creature_n shall_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n his_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o much_o discern_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o then_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o cause_v those_o about_o he_o to_o fear_v then_o be_v raise_v a_o ferment_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a courage_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n thereof_o then_o desperate_a act_n and_o rave_n of_o distract_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n prov._n 19_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v in_o a_o injury_n be_v least_o move_v with_o it_o and_o also_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_o great_a and_o exalt_a spirit_n for_o reed_n and_o not_o oak_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n a_o little_a and_o empty_a soul_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o provoke_a language_n he_o serve_v like_o the_o fight_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o divert_v spectator_n only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n for_o they_o bite_v other_o but_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o his_o anger_n job_n 18._o 4._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v hurry_v and_o division_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v that_o inward_a vexation_n and_o perplexity_n that_o impatiency_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n those_o malicious_a wish_n of_o hurt_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n do_v certain_o hurt_v himself_o but_o common_o it_o prove_v mischievous_a to_o other_o both_z to_z multitude_n and_o single_a person_n many_o thousand_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o age_n have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n have_v join_v to_o butcher_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o destroyer_n sure_o he_o laugh_v and_o smile_v if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o of_o the_o infernal_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n to_o see_v poor_a mortal_n do_v the_o work_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v a_o prey_n into_o his_o tooth_n let_v none_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46._o 9_o so_o isa_n 2._o 4._o miâ—_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 30._o which_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v promulge_v such_o a_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n jam._n 4._o 2._o ambition_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o who_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thence_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o now_o continue_v his_o hatred_n against_o god_n by_o withdraw_a as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o also_o his_o own_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o man_n be_v appoint_v which_o he_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o employment_n to_o nourish_v and_o instil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v among_o which_o rage_n be_v one_o principal_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o pestilent_a design_n it_o work_v transgression_n against_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n both_o the_o actor_n and_o sufferer_n it_o go_v forth_o by_o army_n or_o two_o by_o two_o when_o people_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n to_o shed_v blood_n the_o devil_n take_v care_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o single_a parcel_n if_o he_o who_o be_v place_v under_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n keep_v the_o whole_a community_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n stir_v they_o up_o several_o to_o kill_v or_o maim_v one_o another_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a government_n whole_o to_o prevent_v for_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v within_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o passion_n than_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v pish_v off_o and_o slight_v without_o due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a astonishment_n that_o so_o little_a and_o contemptible_a a_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v shall_v behave_v himself_o stout_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o tremble_v at_o every_o thing_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o maker_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o abominable_a presumption_n be_v that_o god_n have_v here_o ordain_v a_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o place_n of_o his_o especial_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o he_o remain_v invisible_a undiscovered_a to_o the_o blind_a world_n so_o they_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o think_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o use_v so_o much_o boldness_n and_o contempt_n towards_o he_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o have_v they_o but_o the_o least_o behold_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n these_o same_o person_n will_v creep_v who_o now_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n no_o question_n there_o be_v some_o of_o as_o dare_a spirit_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o who_o stand_v by_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n descend_v there_o and_o we_o know_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o last_a apprehension_n then_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v terror_n round_o about_o man_n may_v be_v rebellious_a and_o so_o indeed_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v drop_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v from_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o go_v to_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o injury_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n deut._n 32._o 34_o 35._o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v like_v unto_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o they_o be_v for_o use_v it_o themselves_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o wherefore_o he_o command_v so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o man_n of_o fashion_n if_o any_o receive_v a_o affront_n his_o own_o sword_n must_v do_v he_o right_o and_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o accomplish_v it_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o vexation_n for_o the_o give_v injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o endure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v overcome_v than_o he_o get_v honour_n and_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v â—e_v resolve_v to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o be_v tell_v before_o he_o go_v that_o he_o act_v like_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o he_o gain_v the_o field_n
sign_n of_o their_o fearfulness_n of_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a to_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v frightful_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o yourselves_o have_v make_v so_o into_o a_o real_a danger_n to_o run_v from_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v you_o be_v save_v into_o the_o pâ—ws_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n who_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v a_o fear_n without_o knowledge_n the_o strive_v to_o put_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o you_o do_v fear_v be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v your_o fear_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v only_o smother_a they_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o will_v rise_v up_o worse_a and_o more_o torment_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o we_o all_o that_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n like_o our_o forefather_n gen._n 3._o 10._o we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v hide_v ourselves_o indeed_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a appeasable_a it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o prudent_a to_o keep_v off_o our_o punishment_n and_o alâ—o_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v but_o now_o see_v we_o have_v so_o plain_a revelation_n throughout_o his_o whole_a word_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 1â—_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o caâ—â—s_n upon_o all_o let_v thâ—_n wickâ—d_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n aâ—d_o let_v he_o retâ—â—n_o unâ—o_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mâ—rcy_n upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55._o 7._o the_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v his_o offence_n great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v himself_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n he_o speak_v by_o another_o prophet_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 1._o whatever_o any_o man_n past_a sin_n have_v be_v yet_o still_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n these_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o trifle_v with_o and_o abuse_v what_o be_v design_v to_o give_v all_o people_n comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a make_v use_v of_o for_o presumption_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v find_v god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o they_o will_v think_v or_o wish_v he_o they_o must_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o with_o their_o superior_n on_o earth_n remember_v he_o be_v almighty_a so_o he_o be_v the_o alwise_a god_n and_o will_v no_o more_o admit_v of_o those_o repeat_v provocation_n than_o now_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n do_v with_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o towards_o they_o this_o slight_a temper_n be_v very_o common_a among_o people_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v pacify_v again_o which_o be_v as_o they_o make_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v what_o i_o be_o unwilling_a but_o to_o name_n however_o these_o proud_a scornful_a sinner_n laugh_v inward_o at_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v thorough_o tremble_v will_v arise_v within_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v less_o wicked_a who_o stand_v of_o in_o some_o dread_n and_o reverence_n who_o think_v they_o have_v so_o high_o displease_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v pardon_n herein_o be_v some_o manner_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o sufficient_a to_o do_v away_o their_o transgression_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o multitude_n and_o aggravation_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa_n 1._o 18._o sinner_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o word_n or_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o the_o wilâ—â—â—g_n and_o obedient_a those_o beginning_n the_o good_a work_n or_o who_o be_v perfect_v the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o who_o secret_o represent_v god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v very_o dismal_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a word_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o be_v get_v over_o the_o way_n be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o rugged_a as_o it_o be_v noâ—_n yet_o lâ—t_v those_o fearful_a soul_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v captive_a by_o this_o snare_n consider_v god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n command_v subjection_n from_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n whiâ—â—_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o otherwise_o theâ—_n shall_v die_v eternal_o this_o present_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o time_n of_o trial_n thing_n thus_o stand_v what_o safety_n do_v satan_n provide_v for_o those_o he_o draw_v unto_o rebellion_n sure_o none_o other_o then_o this_o not_o to_o think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o danger_n a_o poor_a miserable_a shift_n by_o not_o see_v to_o run_v into_o it_o whereas_o have_v thy_o see_v they_o have_v avoid_v it_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n be_v confound_v o_o earth_n if_o i_o may_v call_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o behold_v the_o utmost_a folly_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n be_v they_o so_o as_o those_o who_o befool_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o devil_n irreversible_o doom_v to_o damnation_n then_o in_o truth_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n but_o see_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v something_o if_o they_o can_v turn_v away_o the_o evil_a by_o not_o think_v thereon_o but_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v and_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v or_o quench_v only_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o they_o foolish_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o this_o their_o design_n not_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v write_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o negligent_a and_o careless_a world._n if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o darken_v or_o become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a they_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o be_o i_o terrify_v with_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v i_o to_o avoid_v that_o for_o a_o little_a time_n bring_v upon_o myself_o eternal_a anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o strive_n of_o god_n spirit_n irksome_a now_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v only_o so_o because_o you_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o yet_o will_v you_o by_o resist_v they_o draw_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n to_o torment_n for_o evermore_o if_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a which_o be_v now_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o that_o shall_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a we_o count_v he_o childish_a and_o foolish_a who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o bitter_a pill_n to_o recover_v health_n and_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o so_o in_o he_o who_o will_v not_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o shed_v a_o few_o penitential_a tear_n to_o avoid_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o run_v into_o a_o great_a be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v from_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n into_o a_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n man_n conceive_v more_o hardship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n then_o real_o there_o be_v stranger_n be_v affrighten_v at_o that_o which_o the_o
deliberation_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v content_v to_o embark_v for_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n god_n must_v be_v good_a and_o true_a he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o man_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v do_v it_o according_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o by_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor_n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o convince_a argument_n which_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o knowledge_n and_o demonstration_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o future_a as_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v roll_n over_o our_o head_n we_o have_v no_o true_a and_o last_a happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o to_o come_v nothing_o we_o do_v signify_v but_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o use_n have_v pâ—t_v all_o thing_n under_o our_o foot_n psal_n 8._o 6._o who_o work_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v they_o all_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v also_o our_o proper_a end_n and_o we_o have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o maker_n we_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o we_o here_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n or_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n in_o all_o our_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o array_v as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o to_o show_v our_o care_n by_o provision_n before_o hand_n for_o earthly_a thing_n the_o aunt_n and_o bee_n do_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v find_v more_o unreasonable_a they_o lie_v up_o only_o for_o the_o winter_n time_n but_o we_o who_o know_v ourselves_o mortal_a covet_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o sport_n and_o play_v the_o leviathan_n take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v it_o only_o to_o keep_v company_n there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o continual_o flock_n and_o herd_n together_o still_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o power_n which_o rise_v high_a than_o any_o of_o these_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o order_n to_o more_o full_o praise_v and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o he_o have_v provide_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o now_o see_v or_o have_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o brutish_a in_o his_o imagination_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o expectation_n after_o that_o which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v something_o that_o point_v out_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o good_a and_o allwisecreator_n will_v not_o cozen_v or_o beguile_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o will_v not_o always_o feed_v he_o with_o bare_a long_n or_o false_a hope_n no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n these_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v buâ—_n there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n who_o by_o say_n and_o caâ—eâ—ess_a action_n cause_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o to_o stumble_v other_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o outward_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v and_o whisper_v as_o if_o dead_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o these_o might_n in_o due_a time_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o belief_n and_o not_o bare_a profession_n may_v be_v under_o a_o more_o lively_a sense_n thereof_o for_o this_o very_a much_o help_n to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o nay_o who_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o usual_o man_n arrive_v unto_o yet_o these_o have_v need_v still_o to_o seek_v out_o further_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n be_v please_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o natural_a accomplishment_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o its_o branch_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o ever_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mean_v give_v that_o it_o may_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o come_v near_o to_o death_n that_o be_v such_o a_o time_n the_o great_a temptation_n with_o whichsatan_n do_v at_o last_o assail_v we_o be_v common_o to_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n over_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o droop_a so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o that_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n than_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o little_a doubt_n but_o at_o last_o with_o desperate_a planging_n it_o be_v requite_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o believe_v yea_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v include_v in_o they_o a_o life_n to_o come_v let_v he_o endeavour_v still_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o for_o than_o he_o may_v secure_o triumph_v over_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v dismay_v his_o business_n be_v when_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a to_o act_v according_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v those_o promise_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o deceit_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o whole_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o do_v observe_v that_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 29_o mat._n 7._o 21._o shall_v have_v this_o commendation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o endless_a comfort_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n among_o christian_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v apply_v one_o single_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v so_o not_o because_o natural_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o blessing_n may_v be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o alone_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n the_o very_a same_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n sincere_o unto_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o particular_a instance_n if_o he_o be_v act_v by_o love_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n contrary_a to_o natural_a inclination_n or_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o law_n give_v we_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n leave_v to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n those_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n if_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o again_o some_o to_o another_o kind_n their_o forbearance_n and_o
that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a immortality_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 27._o rev._n 6._o 9_o beside_o be_v innumerable_a place_n to_o prove_v resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n one_o way_n or_o another_o those_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v â—old_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o than_o one_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a dungeon_n do_v know_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world._n and_o they_o do_v not_o vary_v change_n or_o alter_v with_o our_o several_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whether_o of_o assurance_n or_o doubt_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v from_o shine_v when_o only_o a_o cloud_n come_v between_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n use_v continual_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o strength_n or_o comfort_n lay_v up_o against_o this_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o safe_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o his_o death_n let_v he_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o day_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pâ—â—l_n 1._o 6._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o our_o power_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o right_o use_v those_o mean_n we_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o at_o last_o have_v true_a and_o cercertain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v such_o fright_a and_o amazement_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o everlasting_a decision_n either_o when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o or_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o any_o one_o have_v let_v he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n impartial_o either_o he_o do_v something_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o he_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o make_v he_o horrible_o afraid_a and_o must_v be_v amend_v before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o fear_n give_v warning_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v content_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o can_v find_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o that_o which_o will_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o molestation_n of_o a_o unthankful_a unbelieving_a ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o send_v he_o over_o unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n all_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o see_v his_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n with_o himself_o just_o go_v before_o all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o live_n now_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o leave_v behind_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n follow_v thou_o and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o short_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a elect._n none_o have_v advantage_n who_o go_v before_o or_o after_o and_o see_v the_o river_n must_v be_v go_v over_o it_o be_v small_a difference_n who_o have_v a_o long_a or_o short_a passage_n so_o we_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o pious_a soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o straight_a willing_a to_o stay_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o there_o be_v some_o irksomeness_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v long_o dwell_v our_o nature_n be_v something_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_n willing_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a but_o if_o god_n do_v real_o send_v as_o we_o know_v not_o his_o pleasure_n until_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o prudent_a remedy_n the_o sickness_n prove_v unto_o death_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o he_o call_v thou_o remember_v that_o petition_n thou_o have_v often_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v will_v thou_o then_o shrink_v back_o one_o end_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world._n whatever_o be_v sudden_a do_v surprise_v for_o the_o time_n but_o than_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o whereas_o that_o which_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o expect_a be_v long_a but_o then_o more_o easy_o bear_v good_a man_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o this_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o sudden_a departure_n have_v right_o think_v the_o only_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o it_o command_v to_o watch_n to_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o provide_v for_o one_o latter_a end_n but_o unless_o to_o settle_v temporal_a affair_n from_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n when_o people_n depart_v from_o that_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john._n 9_o 4._o to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n while_o it_o be_v day_n till_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work._n who_o purposely_o put_v off_o the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n till_o that_o time_n have_v best_o have_v a_o great_a care_n what_o they_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v considerable_a time_n of_o sickness_n or_o old_a decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o be_v accept_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o of_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o some_o be_v against_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o sickness_n because_o that_o be_v tiresome_a and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a distrust_n unbelief_n blasphemous_a speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o violent_a distemper_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o know_v our_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o the_o mere_a sin_n of_o the_o disease_n no_o more_o than_o he_o impute_v the_o folly_n of_o childhood_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n neither_o will_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v advantage_n of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o slip_n at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o for_o more_o abundant_a security_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v from_o sudden_a death_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o this_o first_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o
that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o mere_a unbeliever_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o his_o dark_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o wish_v or_o fancy_n but_o will_v he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o once_o begin_v to_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o he_o will_v have_v that_o inward_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n will_v vanish_v away_o whosoever_o appli_v to_o that_o holy_a book_n with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o search_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o he_o come_v with_o a_o upright_a sincere_a mind_n to_o be_v inform_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o more_o perfect_o to_o he_o grace_n do_v accompany_v the_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o thus_o read_v shall_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o humane_a reason_v in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o as_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o hâ—_n that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pâ—ssed_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o only_a danger_n that_o threaten_v mankind_n after_o this_o life_n be_v from_o a_o great_a power_n and_o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o great_a that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o indignation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o be_v place_v above_o all_o hurt_n or_o injury_n he_o command_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v in_o subjection_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o hurt_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o torment_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o chastise_n the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o insult_a of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o vex_v his_o servant_n no_o it_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o storm_n tempest_n trouble_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o we_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v wonderful_a to_o agree_v therewith_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a will_v confess_v the_o same_o however_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o account_v the_o godly_a more_o happy_a in_o their_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o jollity_n they_o may_v put_v off_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o contemptuous_a smile_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n upon_o the_o religious_a fool_n but_o when_o themselves_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n than_o horror_n and_o vexation_n succeed_v for_o former_a laughter_n when_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o their_o eyelid_n than_o they_o look_v otherwise_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n just_a before_o open_v into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o he_o be_v change_v in_o opinion_n and_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v himself_o give_v if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n who_o now_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n wish_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a say_n i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o before_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o serve_v to_o warn_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n and_o even_o he_o may_v have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o when_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o disobedient_a what_o they_o utter_v against_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o sobriety_n they_o turn_v and_o pronounce_v of_o her_o side_n when_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v truâ—h_n stubbornness_n be_v overcome_v but_o above_o all_o lust_n the_o great_a blind_a of_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o it_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o true_a shape_n every_o thing_n beside_o be_v cry_v out_o for_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o judge_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a good_a all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v deceiver_n and_o this_o alone_a true_a the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o afford_v peace_n and_o happiness_n whilst_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v flee_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v now_o it_o be_v full_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o wickedness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o own_v not_o as_o much_o in_o word_n or_o action_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o serious_a thought_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n there_o be_v the_o real_a assent_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10._o 9_o we_o all_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_a in_o one_o death_n but_o by_o a_o obedient_a and_o christian_a life_n chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o a_o firm_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v whilst_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v know_v this_o puzzle_v think_v often_o recur_v what_o be_v he_o in_o who_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o we_o that_o be_v flesh_n limit_v and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o we_o easy_o judge_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v know_v shall_v the_o mole_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o under_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o unable_a with_o these_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a shall_v even_a brute_n beast_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n society_n or_o government_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v alike_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n and_o work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o or_o any_o perfect_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o great_a than_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 12._o he_o have_v â—een_n please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n providence_n and_o holy_a scripture_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o so_o much_o
power_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n god_n do_v encourage_v to_o his_o service_n with_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o act_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a and_o great_a degree_n as_o another_o who_o study_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o â—avour_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o any_o superior_a the_o utmost_a visible_a greatness_n be_v low_a and_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o dark_a as_o to_o his_o brightness_n and_o soon_o pass_v away_o when_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n however_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o ignorant_a scornful_a and_o proud_a man_n yet_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o any_o temporal_a design_n or_o business_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n heaven_n then_o earth_n eternity_n beyond_o time_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n above_o the_o fade_a imperfect_a trivial_a conveniency_n here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o those_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o though_o he_o now_o give_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o unthankful_a yet_o they_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n after_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a hope_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n those_o be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o here_o and_o seek_v after_o they_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n as_o absolute_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o now_o before_o we_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o not_o only_o those_o there_o recite_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v which_o whosoever_o believe_v steadfast_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v act_v more_o unreasonable_o and_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o stand_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 9_o mat._n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o luke_n 6._o 47._o the_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v any_o scripture_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o none_o that_o believe_v other_o thing_n will_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o general_n question_n and_o debate_n be_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o way_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o espouse_v and_o propagate_v all_o the_o error_n of_o such_o and_o such_o party_n there_o have_v be_v horrible_a pervert_n and_o seek_v out_o evasion_n not_o to_o the_o establishment_n but_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n have_v beâ—â—_n make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v corruption_n and_o maintain_v error_n abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o reflect_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v how_o people_n fly_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n not_o come_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v asunder_o into_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o christian_n every_o little_a difference_n in_o opinion_n must_v forthwith_o make_v a_o distinct_a party_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o sâ—ct_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o anathemas_n excommunication_n wish_n and_o impretion_n of_o one_o against_o another_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v fiâ—st_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a make_v up_o of_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o occâ—sion_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_o these_o tare_n of_o division_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o stiâ—le_v those_o practical_a truth_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n man_n right_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o some_o false_o think_v these_o vain_a disputation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n these_o be_v speculative_a not_o fall_v upon_o lust_n and_o they_o hope_v a_o zeal_n for_o this_o one_o way_n or_o another_o it_o be_v something_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o atonement_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o condemn_v other_o what_o else_o make_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o such_o a_o way_n and_o against_o such_o a_o opinion_n when_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o live_v in_o habitual_a sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o here_o some_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o but_o who_o do_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o those_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o guide_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_a evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v by_o they_o tell_v that_o be_v most_o for_o salvation_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o giddiness_n do_v they_o not_o place_n more_o in_o their_o petty_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n may_v be_v further_o see_v because_o it_o quite_o vanish_v when_o the_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o against_o these_o dispute_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n rom._n 14._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7_o &_o 6._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 23._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o go_v about_o as_o have_v trouble_a christian_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o shatter_v if_o not_o make_v to_o fall_v the_o
creature_n a_o certain_a token_n there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o he_o then_o that_o receptacle_n of_o flesh_n we_o see_v and_o whence_o come_v that_o but_o by_o creation_n from_o god._n and_o shall_v that_o just_a now_o come_v forth_o into_o be_v start_v up_o and_o disow_v its_o maker_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o capacity_n to_o imagine_v high_a thing_n shall_v that_o present_o do_v so_o against_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o this_o exalt_a state_n thou_o can_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o thus_o magnify_v thyself_o against_o he_o because_o he_o make_v thou_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o do_v it_o free_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v instant_o turn_v and_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o he_o i_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v rise_v at_o this_o who_o ever_o arrive_v to_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o base_a ingratitude_n in_o plain_a term_n all_o those_o do_v who_o make_v no_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o show_v no_o submission_n unto_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o have_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 53._o 4._o a_o â—it_a precede_a 78._o isa_n 64_o 78._o question_n for_o the_o other_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o and_o then_o this_o ignorance_n the_o not_o call_v on_o he_o be_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o a_o secret_a disow_n of_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o all_o high_a and_o low_a people_z as_o well_o as_o priest_n be_v strict_o command_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o do_v both_o it_o signify_v little_a to_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n if_o one_o think_v otherwise_o in_o the_o heart_n god_n know_v that_o or_o if_o he_o do_v real_o judge_n god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 25._o assembly_n jer._n 10._o 25._o family-worship_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o perhaps_o laugh_v at_o by_o our_o ungodly_a neighbour_n for_o than_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o get_v praise_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n saying_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o house_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o visible_a subjection_n unto_o god_n before_o the_o world._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n authority_n over_o we_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o servant_n subject_n and_o child_n that_o live_v upon_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o thereupon_o most_o of_o our_o petition_n be_v found_v we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a office_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v most_o please_v in_o actual_a obedience_n work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o welldoing_a yet_o by_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o beg_a help_n and_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v we_o there_o be_v a_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o to_o perform_v better_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o can_v god_n require_v more_o of_o his_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n then_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o to_o help_v out_o their_o infirmity_n by_o humble_o crave_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o sincere_a desire_n that_o they_o be_v better_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o good_a know_v our_o frailty_n and_o condition_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o salvation_n and_o reward_n if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n supply_v our_o defect_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o how_o he_o affirm_v it_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d you_o john_n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o desirable_a thing_n be_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o there_o be_v no_o leap_v into_o it_o without_o go_v in_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v god_n immutable_a decree_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v grant_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n the_o contrary_a be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o that_o and_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n provide_v when_o that_o prompt_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v dictate_v to_o leave_v another_o thing_n undo_v for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v off_o that_o when_o he_o incline_v towards_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n and_o we_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o thy_o servant_n shall_v come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v such_o help_n will_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o do_v mock_v and_o slight_v thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o desire_n towards_o it_o when_o that_o be_v then_o if_o there_o be_v power_n it_o will_v be_v certain_o do_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n this_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o disciple_n or_o choose_a one_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v vers_fw-la 8._o here_o man_n will_v fly_v back_o again_o and_o say_v he_o can_v ask_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v ask_v bread_n fish_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o and_o why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o ask_v good_a thing_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v he_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v why_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o all_o man_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o will_v have_v it_o without_o the_o mean_n the_o latter_a know_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v both_o or_o neither_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o awkwardness_n against_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o rumour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n some_o strange_a difficulty_n next_o to_o impossibility_n the_o man_n be_v frighten_v and_o give_v back_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a report_n abstract_v from_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a imagination_n to_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a good_n land_n all_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o do_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o get_v possession_n there_o they_o do_v already_o submit_v to_o more_o hardship_n in_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n so_o valuable_a such_o like_a persuasion_n by_o degree_n change_v the_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o not_o know_v of_o as_o much_o before_o this_o conquer_v natural_a aversation_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o firm_a advise_v resolution_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n and_o preach_a be_v before_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v or_o for_o what_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a method_n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o some_o principle_n according_a as_o their_o tender_a year_n will_v bear_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v prayer_n by_o rote_n or_o to_o make_v they_o somewhat_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v in_o those_o of_o ripe_a
will_v not_o alter_v his_o do_n to_o gratify_v any_o one_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v till_o our_o change_n come_v what_o be_v promise_v at_o present_a be_v grant_v now_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o there_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o vain_a the_o incense_n after_o it_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n present_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o after_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pass_v forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v but_o they_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8._o some_o descend_v again_o into_o invisible_a but_o sensible_a blessing_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n against_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v there_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32._o 6._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n viz._n want_v of_o attention_n wander_v thought_n that_o heavy_a yawn_a and_o negligent_a way_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o can_v be_v utter_o hinder_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a corruption_n clog_v a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a and_o sensible_a object_n do_v press_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o life_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o intermingle_v with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v offensive_a and_o unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o who_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o will_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v against_o it_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o think_v unto_o who_o you_o speak_v who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v stir_v up_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n with_o how_o great_a awe_n and_o seriousness_n do_v the_o seraphim_n praise_v he_o isa_n 6._o 3._o and_o can_v thou_o pour_v out_o word_n before_o he_o with_o sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n of_o soul_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o why_o may_v thou_o not_o strive_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o past_a act_n of_o supplication_n how_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o attentive_a earnest_a manner_n let_v this_o quicken_v thou_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o present_a and_o use_v diligence_n for_o the_o future_a that_o no_o opportunity_n may_v slip_v from_o thou_o without_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n say_v every_o sentence_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o be_v go_v if_o thou_o can_v mind_v one_o why_o not_o another_o so_o a_o three_o and_o thus_o go_v through_o thy_o whole_a devotion_n suppose_v thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o night_n and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n all_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v then_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o whither_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o certain_o this_o be_v and_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o must_v ere_o long_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n reflect_v on_o the_o glide_a nature_n of_o time_n and_o as_o that_o pass_v on_o try_v to_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v still_o by_o the_o most_o intense_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v and_o perish_v when_o these_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o what_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o tirâ—â—_n for_o can_v it_o be_v lay_v out_o to_o better_a purpose_n can_v thou_o with_o more_o comfort_n give_v up_o thy_o account_n for_o this_o precious_a talon_n than_o so_o many_o hour_n expend_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o more_o advantage_n then_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n trade_n and_o employment_n idle_a company_n or_o recreation_n for_o all_o these_o with_o the_o live_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o they_o be_v already_o with_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o but_o for_o what_o time_n be_v improve_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o they_o it_o tend_v unto_o immortal_a glory_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n recompense_n for_o every_o minute_n work_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o what_o do_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n of_o great_a concern_v then_o house_n or_o land_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o but_o do_v not_o involve_v plunge_v himself_o in_o for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o whilst_o the_o desire_n stick_v here_o below_o and_o again_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o man_n can_v lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o drive_v away_o all_o earthly_a care_n or_o leave_v they_o behind_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_n if_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o more_o stead_n than_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v rich._n we_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o care_n in_o they_o as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o propose_a end_n which_o quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o more_o one_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v better_a enable_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n in_o private_a he_o may_v shut_v his_o door_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o all_o divertisement_n in_o public_a look_v to_o himself_o not_o observe_a other_o devotion_n and_o neglect_v his_o own_o every_o person_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n what_o other_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o mind_n thyself_o the_o world_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v flat_a dull_a and_o tedious_a they_o speak_v as_o they_o find_v for_o it_o be_v so_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin._n who_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n through_o wicked_a work_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o contrary_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n who_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o desire_n those_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v riddle_n and_o mystery_n to_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o have_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n by_o lip_n labour_n or_o bodily_a service_n but_o not_o thorough_o acquaint_v what_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n oblation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o devout_a as_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o more_o as_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o propose_v a_o right_n and_o sure_a end_n to_o one_o self_n and_o then_o all_o the_o mediate_a act_n towards_o this_o yield_v present_a comfort_n and_o a_o bless_a expectation_n the_o great_a end_n of_o mankind_n be_v god_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o of_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 86._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v here_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o create_a being_n we_o be_v the_o disobedient_a part_n
face_n who_o we_o now_o remember_v but_o praise_n abide_v to_o eternal_a age_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o exceed_a and_o endure_v happiness_n our_o thanks_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o only_a day_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o who_o make_v do_v now_o preserve_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v up_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a work_n towards_o we_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n of_o we_o to_o judge_v any_o mercy_n to_o be_v small_a for_o god_n give_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o littleness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o his_o mercy_n be_v fit_v to_o our_o mean_a capacity_n knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o horse_n or_o mule_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o even_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o die_a life_n and_o vile_a body_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o great_a that_o they_o call_v for_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o prepare_v for_o a_o immortal_a be_v and_o we_o have_v all_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o our_o body_n every_o bone_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a good._n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v as_o to_o common_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o esteem_v the_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a for_o that_o more_o appear_v when_o one_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o be_v account_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v uncouth_a through_o 8._o zech._n 3._o 8._o disuse_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o practise_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o sullenness_n disobedience_n and_o ungodliness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o if_o these_o wicked_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v give_v of_o thanks_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o themselves_o will_v not_o like_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n and_o good_a turn_n requite_v with_o slight_a forgetfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o one_o another_o which_o they_o bring_v take_v or_o get_v by_o their_o own_o power_n let_v any_o one_o that_o imagine_v so_o stand_v forth_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 18._o and_o answer_v who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o thankful_a one_o cause_n be_v what_o be_v of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o have_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o observe_v who_o be_v rank_v first_o and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o any_o one_o submission_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v whether_o man_n will_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v but_o let_v such_o know_v they_o may_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o consolation_n and_o hence_o pass_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v unmindful_a and_o sullen_a hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o familiar_a phrase_n do_v but_o behave_v yourselves_o civil_a towards_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v a_o express_a revelation_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o accept_v thereof_o if_o himself_n have_v not_o say_v whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o a_o consider_v person_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o may_v easy_o think_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o fly_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v buzz_v forth_o in_o commendation_n of_o we_o what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v god_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_a in_o condescension_n if_o he_o do_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n job_n 34._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v at_o all_o look_n upon_o our_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o with_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o be_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v do_v or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o but_o he_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o good_a word_n to_o our_o maker_n only_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o thing_n true_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n who_o will_v not_o praise_n and_o magnify_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o they_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o large_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n do_v not_o value_v nor_o mind_n the_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o mean_a person_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o slight_v their_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o first_o make_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o isa_n 44._o 21._o he_o be_v please_v with_o and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n he_o who_o form_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v accept_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lips._n they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o have_v such_o raise_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v set_v forth_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o great_a than_o mankind_n shall_v at_o all_o mind_n they_o they_o be_v little_a and_o below_o his_o cognizance_n but_o scripture_n do_v most_o evident_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o worship_n he_o all_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
come_v in_o and_o then_o conceive_v who_o be_v more_o honourable_a the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o or_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n of_o land._n those_o palace_n and_o great_a house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dwelling_n of_o aunt_n to_o that_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o come_v there_o i_o ask_v no_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o but_o appeal_v to_o his_o very_a sense_n if_o he_o look_v upward_o or_o how_o far_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v do_v as_o clear_o perceive_v the_o invisible_a thing_n within_o as_o the_o outward_a eye_n do_v what_o be_v before_o we_o so_o that_o let_v none_o talk_v of_o uncertainty_n and_o fiction_n neither_o put_v off_o the_o mind_v they_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n low-spirited_n a_o glass_n of_o liquor_n or_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n the_o gratify_n of_o a_o low_a lnclination_n a_o whore_n and_o well_o colour_a dust_n a_o few_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n be_v what_o they_o concern_v themselves_o about_o not_o regard_v the_o river_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o exstacy_n of_o that_o place_n the_o inheritance_n reserve_v there_o you_o be_v for_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o puff_v up_o a_o bubble_n for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o you_o be_v for_o a_o small_a reputation_n and_o applause_n from_o talk_v worm_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o that_o gaudy_a show_n go_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awakâ—th_v 9_o isa_n 23._o 9_o so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 20._o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o conceit_n of_o greatness_n so_o likewise_o of_o happiness_n be_v there_o for_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n for_o trifle_v and_o fade_a delight_n before_o great_a and_o endure_a peace_n they_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o day_n before_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o but_o finish_v and_o perfect_v through_o infinite_a age_n be_v this_o your_o honour_n it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n be_v this_o your_o pride_n it_o be_v both_o a_o deceit_n and_o a_o lie_n for_o small_a thing_n it_o bereave_v you_o of_o great_a it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o pretends_z to_z great_a and_o honourable_a but_o it_o be_v pitiful_a low_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o despise_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o hos_n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o paltry_a thing_n that_o some_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o will_n notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o to_o speak_v out_o yet_o to_o think_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 36._o this_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o enlarge_v faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v stretch_v thus_o far_o but_o again_o this_o betray_v his_o degeneracy_n and_o folly_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o small_a and_o light_a occasion_n for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11._o vaunt_v himself_o in_o beastly_a inclination_n and_o desire_n this_o real_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57_o 9_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n to_o pride_n himself_o in_o those_o of_o no_o value_n to_o be_v list_v up_o with_o mere_a vanity_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o inherit_v great_a excellency_n which_o they_o set_v at_o naught_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o exclamation_n at_o last_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n bring_v we_o but_o this_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o to_o man_n in_o desperation_n and_o misery_n whereas_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n it_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o will_v willing_o be_v happy_a and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o the_o general_n either_o by_o follow_v god_n grace_n and_o direction_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v from_o a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o right_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o doubt_n wherein_o the_o world_n stand_v divide_v one_o that_o have_v common_a wisdom_n and_o discern_v in_o every_o action_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o may_v reduce_v it_o all_o this_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a consider_v both_o what_o be_v present_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v here_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v determine_v every_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o must_v if_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v therein_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3._o 15._o mark_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v only_o so_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v it_o so_o upon_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n for_o that_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v it_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a unto_o men._n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o prefer_v its_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o a_o proud_a think_v to_o have_v the_o alone_a command_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o none_o and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o this_o make_v to_o slight_v and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o reckon_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n that_o they_o can_v do_v contrary_a they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o pish_o at_o instruction_n and_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v it_o know_v shall_v a_o few_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o reform_v other_o or_o shall_v they_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v bid_v but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n fpeak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o let_v man_n do_v as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o post_n whether_o the_o proclamation_n be_v comply_v withal_o or_o not_o his_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 10._o we_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n but_o as_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o truth_n as_o be_v from_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o because_o such_o a_o fellow_n creature_n say_v or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o now_o and_o they_o will_v real_o wish_v they_o have_v and_o those_o who_o purposely_o go_v against_o those_o pillar_n of_o truth_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o run_v their_o head_n against_o a_o stone-wall_n which_o may_v dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a but_o the_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v power_n over_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o misery_n and_o threaten_v annex_v which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a mind_n the_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n be_v much_o worse_o to_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o then_o if_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n be_v perverse_o resolve_v not_o to_o to_o hear_v 15._o jer._n 13._o 15._o and_o know_v what_o his_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v or_o not_o give_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n
act_n of_o their_o master_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o retract_v their_o conceive_a favour_n when_o another_o shall_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v voluntary_a from_o themselves_o and_o unexpected_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o god_n know_v be_v my_o desire_n and_o innermost_a thought_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o consistent_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o attribute_n but_o as_o a_o fellow-creature_n do_v entreat_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v those_o thing_n against_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o severe_a displeasure_n o_o that_o we_o may_v all_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o we_o can_v deserve_v the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v fâ—reâ—old_v of_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o sin_n yet_o more_o against_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v in_o any_o nation_n country_n or_o language_n 10._o ezek._n 6._o 10._o for_o the_o law_n thereof_o to_o be_v elusory_a or_o vain_a but_o due_a punishment_n do_v overtake_v those_o who_o be_v stubborn_a despiser_n and_o continue_a offender_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v common_o join_v with_o his_o truth_n or_o something_o else_o to_o keep_v of_o people_n from_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o psal_n 57_o 3_o 10._o &_o 62._o 12._o &_o 86._o 5._o &_o 100_o 5._o and_o that_o gracious_a manifestation_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v many_o time_n that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n yet_o there_o come_v in_o a_o limitation_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a the_o threaten_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o abide_v as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o immut_n able_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 8._o so_o of_o some_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o they_o 10._o isa_n 54_o 10._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 3._o 18._o both_o part_n be_v ratify_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v know_a to_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath._n beware_v of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o god_n have_v establish_v if_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n do_v argue_v or_o determine_v which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n require_v and_o avoid_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o escape_v then_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o end_v in_o death_n to_o be_v unmindful_a or_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o for_o now_o several_a thing_n happen_v which_o we_o do_v either_o not_o think_v or_o say_v will_v not_o come_v though_o some_o will_v release_v or_o mitigate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v future_a punishment_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o as_o the_o more_o favourable_a conception_n of_o they_o allow_v yet_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o a_o short_a sinful_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o countervail_v the_o romanist_n purgatory_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n torment_v and_o then_o a_o fiâ—al_a dissolution_n the_o seem_a good_a though_o present_a can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exchange_n for_o such_o a_o evil_a and_o deprivation_n of_o happiness_n much_o less_o when_o the_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o eternal_a the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v enforce_v with_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v regard_v they_o how_o be_v the_o world_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n how_o few_o do_v conform_v unto_o his_o whole_a will_n love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n one_o will_v admire_v unless_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n man_n corruption_n unbelief_n ignorance_n deceit_n satan_n temptation_n there_o be_v many_o outward_a object_n to_o divert_v he_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v make_v he_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o have_v a_o light_n and_o transient_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o like_a but_o all_o these_o hindrance_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o revelalation_n of_o god._n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o man_n must_v strive_v and_o give_v diligence_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o exercise_v his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o wise_a establishment_n of_o thing_n there_o conclusion_n the_o general_a conclusion_n be_v a_o just_a disposal_n for_o assistance_n be_v give_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n the_o member_n that_o have_v be_v yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v first_o design_v and_o now_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o good_a as_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n in_o that_o god_n encourage_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v only_o take_v from_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n from_o show_n and_o appearance_n which_o end_v in_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v true_a and_o assure_v and_o real_a as_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o we_o now_o see_v be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a even_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v harken_v and_o come_v near_o oye_v son_n of_o man_n do_v but_o learn_v know_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v just_o wise_a and_o conceivable_a also_o i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n i_o have_v write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o the_o like_a imputation_n may_v be_v here_o cast_v upon_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n many_o odd_a passage_n uncouth_a they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v any_o one_o that_o think_v so_o where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o all_o lie_v even_o in_o man_n transgression_n either_o the_o not_o observance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n uncommon_a expression_n may_v fall_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o but_o different_o apprehend_v for_o some_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o other_o do_v not_o some_o use_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o first_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n take_v away_o and_o other_o do_v not_o but_o where_o be_v universal_a obedience_n and_o alike_o knowledge_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o suitable_a to_o one_o be_v likewise_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v half_a and_o imperfect_a 9_o prov._n 8._o 9_o let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o that_o duty_n or_o sin_n which_o himself_o observe_v or_o avoid_v and_o see_v how_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o he_o may_v measure_v whereof_o himself_o be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a have_v all_o continue_a alike_o obedient_a as_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o will_v give_v the_o same_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v do_v psal_n 119._o but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a sin_n man_n think_v several_o as_o they_o will._n it_o be_v lust_n and_o iniquity_n 13._o that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n deu._n 9_o 13._o that_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o the_o outward_a faculty_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o before_o their_o acquaintance_n otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v but_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o disobedient_a unless_o mighty_o deface_v and_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v